Heaven by kahnechick85
Summary:

A teenage Justin meets his Mom's new Foster daughter, and things get interesting.


Categories: In Progress Het Stories Characters: Group, Justin Timberlake
Awards: None
Genres: Romance
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 37 Completed: No Word count: 69306 Read: 82192 Published: Jul 12, 2008 Updated: Mar 15, 2011

1. Chapter 1 by kahnechick85

2. Chapter 2 by kahnechick85

3. Chapter 3 by kahnechick85

4. Chapter 4 by kahnechick85

5. Chapter 5 by kahnechick85

6. Chapter 6 by kahnechick85

7. Chapter 7 by kahnechick85

8. Chapter 8 by kahnechick85

9. Chapter 9 by kahnechick85

10. Chapter 10 by kahnechick85

11. Chapter 11 by kahnechick85

12. Chapter 12 by kahnechick85

13. Chapter 13 by kahnechick85

14. Chapter 14 by kahnechick85

15. Chapter 15 by kahnechick85

16. Chapter 16 by kahnechick85

17. Chapter 17 by kahnechick85

18. Chapter 18 by kahnechick85

19. Chapter 19 by kahnechick85

20. Chapter 20 by kahnechick85

21. Chapter 21 by kahnechick85

22. Chapter 22 by kahnechick85

23. Chapter 23 by kahnechick85

24. Chapter 24 by kahnechick85

25. Chapter 25 by kahnechick85

26. Chapter 26 by kahnechick85

27. Chapter 27 by kahnechick85

28. Chapter 28 by kahnechick85

29. Chapter 29 by kahnechick85

30. Chapter 30 by kahnechick85

31. Chapter 31 by kahnechick85

32. Chapter 32 by kahnechick85

33. Chapter 33 by kahnechick85

34. Chapter 34 by kahnechick85

35. Chapter 35 by kahnechick85

36. Chapter 36 by kahnechick85

37. Chapter 37 by kahnechick85

Chapter 1 by kahnechick85

Disclaimer: I don't own nor do I claim to own Nsync, The Harless/Timberlake family or anyone else you might recognize. I do own Hallena and anyone you don't recognize. This is fake.

 

Hallena's POV:

 ' NOT AGAIN.' My mind screamed as I packed what little belonged to me and prepared to go to my next foster home. My case worker showed up a few minutes ago, saying that my foster parents had asked for me to be placed somewhere else. Not that they are particularly close to my heart or anything. I sighed, as I grabbed my one bag that I came with and followed her out of the house, listening to my former foster sister laughing hysterically. I knew that me being moved had something to do with her. I wouldn't give her my mother's necklace. It's the last thing I have of hers. I sighed, as I crawled in the back seat and prepared to meet my new foster parents, praying that for once I got some that were nice. They don't even have to like or love me, I just want them to be nice to me.

" Hallena, are you ready to meet your new foster parents?" Jackie, my case worker asked.

" I guess." I whispered.

" They are really nice people. I think that your really gonna like it there."

" They are always nice."

" Now, your new placement goes beyond nice. Just wait till you meet them." she smiled.

" I guess." I sighed, as we drove out of the city. I watched as the scenery flew by.

" We're just about there."

" Okay."

 I wasn't prepared when we pulled up in the long drive way surrounded by trees. This place was gorgeous and the house was huge. I just looked around, there was another house right next door and I couldn't help but wonder what was gonna happen.

 " We're here. Come on, Mrs. Harless is dying to meet you." Jackie said, as she opened my door.

We walked up to the door and Jackie rang the door bell. I was shocked when a pretty woman with blond curly hair answered the door.

" Come in." She smiled.

" Mrs. Harless, this is Hallena, Hallena, this is Mrs. Harless." Jackie said.

" I'm so happy to have you here." Mrs. Harless beamed, as she hugged me tightly.

" Thank you Mrs. Harless." I whispered.

" Please call me Lynn. Come in, I'll show you around." she smiled, as she wrapped her arm around me and lead me into the living room.


Lynn's POV:

 When I opened the door to see my new foster daughter standing outside I couldn't hold back my excitement. She was gorgeous. I knew before she got here that she was of mixed race, her mother was white and her father black. Her mother had passed away several years earlier and her father was in jail for the rape of her mother. That poor girl, I could see the misery in her eyes, and utter shock when I pulled her in for a hug. I know that she is the same age as my son Justin and I can't wait for them to meet.

" Would you like to see your new room?" I asked, after we got into the living room.

" Yes Ma'am." she whispered.

" Please, call me Lynn, you don't need to call me Mrs. Harless or Ma'am or anything like that." I smiled, as I lead her upstairs.

I had put together a room than most teenage girls would die for, I was so excited. I lead her in and her mouth dropped open.

" This .... this is my room?" she asked in awe.

" Yes, it's all yours, do you like it? I wasn't sure what your favorite color was, so my son helped me and unfortunately his favorite color is baby blue, so he insisted that everything be the same for you. We can change it if you don't like it." I smiled, as I looked as the clouds that cover her ceiling filled with stars.

" I ... I love it, I  I've never had anything like this before. You... You didn't have to do this for me."

" I heard that you like the stars, so I have a surprise for you." I smiled.

" What? More than this amazing room?"

" Well it's apart of this room, at night, there are stars on the ceiling that will glow in the dark with a black light."

" I can't wait to see it." she whispered, taking in her room. " Is this all for me?"

" Yes, the T.V, computer, everything. It's all just for you. I'm going to take you shopping latter to get you the things that you like clothes and personally. There is also a game room down stairs that you are going to love. Everything is this house is open for you to use, you are not restricted on anything." I smiled.

" Really?"

" Yes, I know you must be used to very different arrangements, but this is your home too now."

" I.... I ... I don't know what to say." Hallena whispered.

" I hope you will like it here. I know that things are going to be hard for you to get used, especially when we start travelling again, but I'm gonna help you get adjusted. You won't be going to a public school like before, you will be home schooled, tutored with my son."

" Okay." she smiled, her first smiled since arriving.

" I can't wait for you to meet Justin, he's gonna love you."

" Okay. Your house is beautiful. I love the yard."

" Well come on, wait till you see the back yard." I laughed, leading her out the door and back down the stairs.

This was gonna be so great, I can tell already. I hope that she will stay here until she turns 18. I always wanted a daughter and now I have one. I'm going to do everything I can to help her and to support her. I think that Justin is going to like her too. He should be home soon.

Hallena's POV:

 My case worker said goodbye as Lynn lead me out back where a pool and hot tub sat along with a beautiful garden. I couldn't believe it. It was all so perfect. I have a hard time believing that this is true. I kinda feel like Jackie will be back in a few minutes to tell me haha gotcha.

" So what do you think of your new home?" Lynn asked as we walked through the garden.

" It's prefect. Almost to perfect." I replied.

" It's not prefect, it's home."

" So what do you need me to do?"

" Nothing, just be a kid."

" I... I don't know what that means."

" What do you mean?"

" I had to take care of my Momma before she died, then I went into foster care, and everyone always had things for me to do."

" What kind of things?"

" Cooking, cleaning, laundry, ironing, the other kids homework, and I worked to bring in money for them too." I replied.

" They didn't have a child they had a servant. Well that won't happen here. You won't be doing any of that, besides maybe the dishes here and there. And you won't be able to work and even if you did the money would be yours." she smiled.

" Really?"

" Yes. I cook and when I don't, my momma cooks for us."

" Oh?"

" Do you see that house next door?"

" Yes."

" That's my parents home. We are a very close family so they are around quit a bit. I can't wait for you to meet Justin, he should be home soon." she smiled, " Come on, let's head in out of the heat."

" Are you sure there is nothing I can do?"

" Just check out the house, go see if there is something you want to play with in the game room. There are video games down there, if you don't find anything you like just let me know and we will get you some things to play with." she smiled, as she opened the door to go to the basement game room.

End Notes:
Please leave Feedback!!!
Chapter 2 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
This wasn't exactly what I had planned, but my jump drive broke and I lost everything that I had written for this, so I hope ya'll like it.

Justin's POV:

 I know my mom's new foster child is at the house now. I'm excited, but nervous to meet them. What if she knows who I am or if she's a fan. That would be horrible, talk about miserable. I hope if she knows who I am, she's not like a groupie or something. I can't wait to get home. We have a month long break before the next leg of our tour starts. It will be nice to be home for awhile. As we pull into the drive, I can't help but smile.

" Call us if you need anything." My body guard said, as I pulled my bags out of the back.

" I will, thanks guys." I said, before rushing in the house.


 "MOM I'm home!" I yelled, as I set my bags down.

" BABY!" Mom screamed, as she ran towards me, enveloping me in a hug. " Welcome home."

" Thanks, I'm glad to be home."

" Let me take your bags, Hallena is down stairs, go say hi. She's so great. She's beautiful and you just gonna love her." Mom exclaimed, as she started up the stairs.

 I guess it's now or never. I started down the stairs walking as slowly as I could, putting it off as long as I could. I wasn't ready for the beautiful girl, sitting on the couch, playing a game. I couldn't get over how beautiful she was. She has black curly hair, that looks  as
soft as silk. Her skin  looks like creamy, warm caramel.

" Hello." I said softly, trying not to scare her.

" Hi." she said quietly, looking down at her feet.

" I'm Justin."

" I'm Hallena."

" It's nice to meet you."

" You too."

" So what are you doing?"

" Lynn told me to come play. I'm sorry if I screwed anything up." she said quickly.

" No I didn't mean it like that, what I meant was, can I play?"

" Oh, um sure. I'm not very good."

" I'll teach you." I smiled, sitting beside her on the couch.


Hallena's POV:

 I don't know how long we've been playing, but it seems like hours. Justin tried to teach me, but I'm still not very good. He laughs as my 4-wheeler goes off the track again. I can't help but smile, as his laughter fills the room.

" I suck." I giggled.

" You will have time to practice before the tour starts." He laughed.

" Your mom said something about a tour earlier, what does that mean?"

" You don't know who I am?"

" No, I'm sorry I don't."

" I'm Justin Timberlake, I'm a member of Nsync."

" I... I don't know what that is."

" It's a pop group, I'm a pop star. We are on a month break between legs of the tour. When we get back, you'll be going with us." Just explained.

" Oh, well I don't know anything about what's popular. I wasn't allowed to watch T.V., listen to the radio, or read teen magazines."

" Wow, that sucks. Don't worry, We'll get you up to speed." he smiled.

"  JUSTIN!!! HALLENA!! COME HERE!" Lynn yelled.

" What... What do you think we did wrong?" I asked softly.

" We didn't do anything, it's probably just lunch time."

" She yells like that for lunch?"

" WE'LL BE RIGHT THERE!" he yelled, before turning and looking back at me." We're a loud, proud, southern family Yelling is nothing new around here."

" So you really don't think we're in trouble?" I asked.

" Nah, we're cool. Come on." he smiled, reaching his hand out and to help me up/

 Electricity went through my hand and up my arm. I don't know what this feeling is, but I kinda like it. I can't help but wonder if Justin feels it too.

End Notes:
I love Feedback
Chapter 3 by kahnechick85

Justin’s POV:

I grabbed Hallena’s hand and walked her up the stairs. I can’t believe the electricity running through her hand into mine. Is she feeling it too? What does she think about me? Does she like me? Would she date me? Can she date me? What does she think of me?

"What’s up mom?" I asked, as we walked into the kitchen.

"Lunch is ready." She said, as she sat the last dish on the table.

I smiled as Hallena as she sat down beside.

 

"Did you find something you liked to play?" Mom asked, as we ate.

"Yeah, Justin taught me how to play one." She smiled.

"Is there any game you would like to have ?"

"Mom she doesn’t even know what games are out. She doesn’t even know who I am."

"Oh well, I’m sure we can figure something out."

"Yeah, we can hook her up." I laughed.

"So I know that I told you I would take you to the mall today, but a meeting popped up, so I’ll have to take you tomorrow is that okay Hallena?" Mom asked.

"Yes, that’s fine. I don’t need to go to the mall." She smiled softly.

"I’ll teach you how to play moer games." I replied, as I cleared the lunch dishes and mom rushed out the door for her meeting.

"Why don’t you go relax, I’ll do the dishes."Hallena said, as I began filling the dishwasher.

"Naw, I got it, why don’t you go relax or pick another video game, I’ll be down in a minute."

"Are…Are you sure?"

"Yeah, I got this. Go have some fun."

"But …but you just got home."

"I can handle doing the dishes, it’s not a big deal."

"okay." She whispered, walking out of the kitchen.

 

Hallena’s POV:

I don’t know what to do, I’ve never been told to go have fun, while someone else does the chores. I went downstairs like he told me to and looked at the games, there really wasn’t anything that interested me, so I sat down and waited for him. I still don’t know what to think about Lynn and Paul, they are so nice. I don’t know what to think about Justin either. I mean he’s funny, nice, and incredibly hot. He keeps touching me, like in little ways, holding my hand, brushing his hand against mine, brushing against me when he walks by; I don’t know what to do about that.

"Do you want to watch a movie?" He asked, making me jump.

"What?"

"I asked if you wanted to watch a movie?"

"Oh, sure if that’s what you want to do."

"I didn’t ask you if I wanted to watch a movie, I asked if you wanted to watch a movie."

"Yes, thank you for asking."

"No problem, what movie?"

"Whatever, you can pick."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah."

"Okay." He smiled, getting up to put the movie in.

I sighed, as I watched him bend over to look at the movies. I couldn’t help but look at his butt. I don’t know why, but I couldn’t stop myself. I knew that I shouldn’t be looking, but I just couldn’t pull my eyes away.

"Do you like what you see?" Justin teased.

"Oh….I’m so sorry. I….I…"

"It’s okay, don’t worry, I just wondered if you like what you saw?"

"Yes." I mumbled, looking at the floor as color flooded my cheeks.

"Are you blushing? Why are you embarrassed?"

"Because of what I did, I’m so sorry. I won’t do it again. Please don’t tell Mrs. Lynn."

"I’m not gonna to tell mom, and feel free to look all you want." He smiled.

"Okay." I yawned.

"Are you sleepy?"

"No." I said quickly.

"Are you sure? It’s okay if you are."

"I’m fine."

"Come here and lay down."

"I’m fine really."

"Just come here please." He said laying down on his side.

"Where?"

"Right here." He said, patting the spot in front of him.

"Are … Are you sure?" I asked laying down In front of him.

"Yeah."

I didn’t know what to do when he wrapped his arms around me. I settled in to watch the movie. I have no idea what movie he picked. I was just enjoying the feel of being in his arms. I felt warm and safe for the first time in a long long time.

 

Justin’s POV:

She has quit wiggling against me thank God. That sexy ass of hers was grinding against my dick every time she moved. I looked down to see her asleep. I knew she was tired, I could tell, even though she wouldn’t admit it. Today had to have been a tiring day. I can’t imagine what it’s like to be ripped from a place you’re used to and dropped into a new house, with new people, new rules, new everything. I mean I’m used to moving around, but I don’t’ get used to a place then move.

She looks so beautiful laying there asleep. She looks peaceful and sweet. I smiled, realizing I was watching her more than I was watching the movie. I heard someone coming down the stairs. I looked up to see my step dad coming down.

"Shh." I whispered.

"Welcome home." Dad smiled.

"Thanks."

"Is this her?"

"Yes."

"What’s she like?"

"She’s really shy and unsure. She’s not used to being a teen. Her last foster parents have been bad." I said.

"Well, she’ll get used to being here. I’m sure you mom is just thrilled."

"Oh I think so."

"Oh no….. Justin I know that look."

"What look?" I asked.

"You like her… really like her."

"How do you know?"

"Because you have that look in your eye, and most people don’t lay like that with a foster sibling."

"Is it wrong for me to like her? I mean she’s not really my sister."

"I don’t know, I don’t know what your mom will think about this."

"Are…are you gonna tell her?"

"Justin you know I can’t keep something like this from her." Dad said.

"But she doesn’t like me like that."

"How do you know, did you ask her?"

"NO. I can’t do that."

"Why not."

"She doesn’t know who I am."

"So that would be a better reason to ask her if she likes you."

"What if she doesn’t, then I have to live with her knowing that she rejected me."

"Justin if she didn’t like you I don’t think she would be laying like that with you. But I have to talk to you mom about this. I can’t keep this from her."

"I know, but what if Mom doesn’t like that I like her, what if she sends her away again. That’s not right and it’s not fair to her."

"Your Mom is not going to send her away, no matter what."

"Are you sure? I don’t want her to get sent away because of me."

"I promise you Justin, you need to give your Mom some credit, you know that she wouldn’t just send her away because you have a crush on her."

"Okay." I sighed.

"I’m sorry Justin, but I can’t keep this from her."

"I know Dad, I know."

Chapter 4 by kahnechick85

1 month later

Hallena’s POV:

We left for the tour a week ago; I don’t really know what to think. I just feel like I’m in the way everywhere. I just stay in my bunk most of the time, unless the guys are gone, then I go watch T.V. or play games. The only time I really see Justin, is when we’re doing our school work. I guess one of his friends from the Mickey Mouse Club is touring with us. She’s the opening act or something. He spends a lot of time with her and the guys. I met the guys a few days before but they just kinds stay away from me too. Lynn is with us this week, but next week she’s going home to do some work, then she’ll be back. I’m staying with the guys so I can keep doing my studies since the tutor stays with Justin, so do I. I’m sitting in the back playing that game Justin taught me to play. No one is here. They are all out with Brittney I think her name is, I haven’t really met her. The door opened and everyone came pouring back in the bus, coming straight back to the back.

"Hey look Lena Pena came out of her box." Chris teased.

"I’ll um, just get out of the way." I said, ending my game and shutting it off.

"Where ya going Lena Pena?" JC asked.

Apparently they think it’s cute to call me that. I hate it.

I took my game out and put it back in the case, starting for the door.

"Come on Lena Pena, stay here." Justin said, as he wrapped his arms around Brittney who has joined us on the bus.

"MY NAME IS HALLENA NOT LENA PENA!" I screamed, before walking out and climbing in my bunk, pulling the curtain.

I laid down as tears filled my eyes. I will not cry over this. It’s just a stupid nickname they gave me; I won’t let it get to me.

"What the hell is her problem?" Chris asked.

"Apparently she doesn’t like her new nickname." Justin said.

"It could just be a black thing. There is something wrong with her." Brittney said.

"What the hell does her race have to do with anything?" JC asked.

"Well I mean think about it. She acts like she’s better than us, she never wants to do anything with us."

"What does that have to do with her being black?"

"Think about it guys, she’s black and we’re all white." She said.

"She doesn’t think she’s better than us, and her being black has nothing to do with it. I can guarantee us being white has nothing to do with It, her Mom was white." Justin said.

"Fine, then she’s just a bitch."

Tears poured down my cheeks when I heard that. They have a problem with me being black. Justin never let on that he had issues with that, when we were home. I just want to go home. I curled up in the fetal position as the tears poured down my cheeks. I buried my head in my pillows and let the tears fall.

"Hallena?" Justin said softly, pulling the curtain back.

"Leave me alone."

"Talk to me Lena."

"You don’t want to talk to me. Don’t forget that I think I’m better than you cuz I’m BLACK." I sobbed.

"That’s not true and you know it. Ignore her and what she said, she’s a little dense sometimes."

"Apparently a little raciest too."

"No she’s not, just forget about whatever you just heard."

"That’s easy for you to say. They weren’t talking about you."

"Lena people talk about me all the time. People I don’t know are always criticizing me and saying shit about me. You just have to let it go."

"Yeah, those people aren’t people you have to spend most of the day with, every day."

"Your right they’re not, but you have to admit Lena, it kinda seems like you think your better than us, every time we come in you leave. You hide; you never hang out with us or anything." Justin said.

"I’m NOT good enough for you all. I’m just in the way!" I screamed, "Leave me alone." I sobbed.

"Lena, you’re not any different than we are. And you’re not in the way."

"There is a lot of difference between me and everyone else here."

"Like what?"

"As your little friend pointed out, I’m black. I have no family, I’m in foster care…"

"And you are a great person in spite of it. I know it really must have hurt to hear the stuff she said about you being black, but there is nothing wrong with your race Lena, You are a beautiful person because of everything that makes you, that includes being part African American."

"How would you know, this is the most you’ve talked to me since we left."

"I’m sorry that I’ve been ignoring you, but I’m so used to doing things this way, that I didn’t even notice the problem."

"There isn’t a problem."

"Yes, there is and I’m going to fix it. Tomorrow it’s gonna be you and me. We’ll hang out, play video games, go to the mall, whatever. You get to pick what we do okay?"

"You don’t have to do that."

"I know I want to."

"Okay."

"Is there any chance I can get you to come back in the back with us?" He asked, brushing my tears away with the back of his fingers.

"No."

"Why? You should get to know everyone, they are all pretty cool."

"Because they all call me that stupid nickname, I hate it. Plus some of them have issues with me."

"What do you mean?"

"What is a bitch?"

 

Justin’s POV:

"What is a bitch?" she asked.

How am I supposed to answer that question? How can I tell her what it means? She’s already upset and crying. It kills me to see her crying. It feels like my heart is breaking when I see those tears sliding down her cheeks. I don’t want to have to tell her this.

"Do you know what it means?" she asked softly.

"Yeah Lena, I know what it means."

"Why won’t you tell me then?"

"Because it’s not nice, it’s something that is going to hurt you, and I don’t want to see you hurt."

"Could you please just tell me? I’ve been called that a lot."

"Who has called you a bitch?"

"A lot of my foster parents and foster siblings, Brittney, and a few fans."

"And as many times as you’ve been called it, you don’t know what it means?" I asked.

"No, I know it’s not nice, but that’s it."

"Lena, bitch in its literal form means, female dog."

"So they think I’m a dog?" she asked softly, with more tears filling her eyes.

"I don’t know Lena, people call people bitches for some stupid reason, but you’re right, it’s not good, it’s not nice, and no one has the right to call you that."

"Then why do they?"

"I don’t know."

"She’s your friend, you should know though."

"Brit called you that, because she doesn’t know you. She doesn’t know that you don’t think you’re better than us. She doesn’t know anything about you."

"So she called me a dog?"

"Yeah, she did, but she had no right to, and I’m gonna tell her that if I hear her call you that again, she’s off this bus. Okay?" I asked.

"Yeah." She sniffled.

"Don’t cry Lena."

"I’m sorry." She whimpered, as her tears fell.

"Hey, it’s okay. Why are you sad?" I asked, pulling myself up into her bunk and closing the curtain.

"Because no one likes me here, and….. and."She sobbed.

"Shh, it’s gonna be okay. It’s not that no one likes you; it’s that no one knows you. I like you Lena. If I didn’t I wouldn’t be here with you right now." I said, pulling her into my arms.

"I… I just miss my Momma so much." She sobbed harder.

"I bet you do. I’d be lost without my Momma. I miss my mom even when she’s just at home and I’m not. I don’t even want to think about her not being here." I whispered, pulling her closer to me.

"Why did she have to die? Why did she have to leave me?"

"I don’t know, but I can tell you that she didn’t want to leave you. She didn’t want to go away and leave you here alone. She wanted to be here for you, to see you grow and be the wonderful person you are. I bet she misses you just like you miss her. She’s probably looking down at you right now and she’s probably crying too." I whispered, as I held her tight and rocked her gently." It’s okay to cry you know? And it’s okay to miss your Mom. She sounds like a strong and wonderful person, just like you. I bet she was beautiful like you too."

"I….I’m not beautiful." She sobbed.

"Yes you are LeLe. You are so beautiful when I saw you the first time at home, when I came down and you were playing video games. When I walked down those stairs and saw you sitting there, you took my breath away. You are so beautiful."

"I don’t look anything like Brittney."

"I know you don’t. She doesn’t have to big green eyes, or the silky black hair you have." I said, as I ran my fingers through her hair. "She doesn’t have your caramel skin that makes you look good enough to eat, she doesn’t have any of that. You are in a totally different class from her and I like your class better. I like you just the way you are."

"You do?"

"Yeah, I do. I think that you’re beautiful and I’m so glad I met you."

"Would you… would you um."

"What do you want me to do, say the words and I will."

"Will you sing …..for me?" she whispered, softly, as tears still fell down her cheeks.

"Sure. Do you have any requests?"

"No."

"Okay." I smiled, pulling her over to lay on my chest, kissing her head and thinking about what to sing.

 

Hallena’s POV:

He pulled me so my head was lying on his chest, with his arms wrapped tightly around me.

 

"Well it's not far down to paradise, at least it's not for me
And if the wind is right you can sail away and find tranquility
Oh, the canvas can do miracles, just you wait and see
Baby believe me

It's not far to Never-Never Land, no reason to pretend
And if the wind is right you can find a joy of innocence again
Oh, the canvas can do miracles, just you wait and see
Baby believe me

Sailing takes me away to where I've always heard it could be
Just a dream and a wind to carry me
Soon I will be free

Fantasy, it gets the best of me when I'm sailing
All caught up in a reverie
Every word is a symphony
Won't you believe me?

(Chorus)

(Interlude)

Well it's not far back to sanity, at least it's not for me
And if the wind is right you can sail away and find serenity
Oh, the canvas can do miracles, just you wait and see
Baby believe me

(Chorus)" Justin sang softly, as he rubbed my back.

"That was beautiful. Thank you."

"It’s better when the others are singing too." He laughed.

"No, it was good. Thank you. You can go back with your friends now."

"I’m okay right here."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah, you want me to sing some more?"

"If you want to. I just don’t want to take your time from your friends or anything."

"No, I’m fine right here with you."

"Okay, you know you don’t have to hang out with me tomorrow right?"

"I don’t have to do anything, I want to do it."

"Okay."

"Why haven’t you watched any of the shows we’ve done?"

"I don’t want to be in any ones way."

"You won’t be. Our next sound-check I’m gonna show you where you can sit and you won’t have to even worry a tiny bit about being in anyone’s way."

"Okay."

"I’m really glad you’re here."

"Me too." I whispered, as I nuzzled my head in his neck.

"Yeah....
Oh yes
Ohhh..yeah..
Can this be true?
Tell me, can this be real?
How can I put into words what I feel?
My life was complete
I thought I was whole
Why do I feel like I'm losing control?
I never thought that love could feel like this
and you've changed my world with just one kiss.
How can it be that right here with me
there's an angel?
It's a miracle...

Your love is like a river
Peaceful and deep
Your soul is like a secret
That I never could keep
When I look into your eyes
I know that it's true
God must have spent...
A little more time
On you...
(A little more time, yes he did baby)" He sang, as I closed my eyes and listened to him.

In all of creation
All things great and small
You are the one that surpasses them all
More precious than
Any diamond or pearl
They broke the mold
When you came in this world
And I'm trying hard to figure out
Just how I ever did without
The warmth of your smile
The heart of a child
That's deep inside
Leaves me purified

Your love is like a river
Peaceful and deep (and deep)
Your soul is like a secret
That I never could keep
When I look into your eyes
I know that it's true
God must of spent...
A little more time
On you...
(on you, on you, on you, you....on you, on you, on you, you..) ohhh...
(on you, on you, on you, you....on you, on you, on you, you..) yeah...

Never thought that love could feel like this
and you changed my world with just one kiss.
How can it be that right here with me
There's an angel?
It's a miracle...

Your love is like a river
Peaceful and deep (peaceful and deep)
Your soul is like a secret
That I never could keep
When I look into your eyes
I know that it's true
God must of spent...
A little more time
On you...
(on you, on you, on you, you..)
God must of spent...
A little more time
on you
(on you, on you..you....you..oooh..yeah)
A little more time
on you...ohh."

 

Chapter 5 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
I hope ya'll like this. I've been on fire with this story.

Justin’s POV:

I looked down and saw her sleeping, her head my neck. I could feel her soft breath on my skin. I leaned down and kissed her head. She is so beautiful, I know that I probably shouldn’t think this way, but I can’t help it. I just want to touch her and kiss her and love her. I’ve been spending more time with Britney in hopes that, the spark we had between us back during the MMC would come back, but so far all I feel is friendship. The second my eyes land on Lena that spark flies like the 4th of July. I know Dad hasn’t told Mom about me liking her yet, I wonder why he hasn’t.

"J, is everything okay?" Britney asked, pulling the curtain back.

"Go get JC for me please." I whispered.

"What’s going on here?"

"Just go get JC."

"Fine whatever." She said, whipping the curtain back in place and stomping back down the hall.

Lena whimpered, and started to move.

"Shh, go back to sleep LeLe. It’s okay." I said softly, rubbing her back and kissing her head.

"What’s up Justin?" JC asked, carefully pulling the curtain back.

"I don’t know what to do."

"What about?"

"Lena."

"You like her, huh?"

"Yeah, but that’s not what this is about."

"What’s this about?"

"She heard what we were talking about back there."

"She heard Britney’s comments didn’t she?"

"Oh yeah, she thinks that we don’t like her because she’s black."

"What?"

"That and because she’s a foster child and she has no family."

"J, you know that I was adopted."

"I know, that’s why I asked Brit to get you. I thought you could help me help her."

"You know that I’ll help any way I can. I don’t have any problems with her, I just don’t understand why she won’t hang out with us."

"She doesn’t think she’s good enough for us."

"What?"

"Yeah. Jace, I had to tell her was bitch means. Here she is crying and upset because of what Brit said about her race and I have to explain that to her."

"Is she okay?"

"I think she will be. Some of our fans have been not so nice to her either."

"Man, that’s crazy."

"I know, then she got hysterical about how she misses her mom, my heart broke for her. I sang her to sleep."

"Where’s her Mom?"

"She died."

"That’s why she in the system?"

"Yeah."

"Tomorrow I told her that it would be just me and her. Maybe tomorrow night you could hang with us too?"

"Yeah, that’s cool with me. Britt’s not gonna be happy about it though."

"Why?"

"She’s back ranting and raving about how she’s gonna ruin everything with her drama and all she wants is attention and pitty." He said.

"That’s funny."

"Why?"

"She wants the exact opposite. She doesn’t want attention. She’s been treated so badly in the past that she just wants to be invisible."

Hallena’s POV:

I woke up the next day, after sleeping the best I had in days. Justin was gone, but that didn’t matter. I woke up and showered before getting dressed. I realized that it was quiet, too quiet. I looked around and realized that I was the only on the bus. I quickly walked out to see that the bus was parked and no one was in sight. I’m not sure where I am. I looked up and saw Lynn walking towards me. She told me that the guys had decided that their staff of tour employees and Nsync themselves needed to have a bonding day. When I asked her when they decided that, she told they decided that late the night before. I grabbed my stuff and headed into my room. I stayed there all day only coming out to go to the venue. Still I stayed away from everyone. I played in the toy room until someone came in, so I left. Justin of course told me he was sorry, but he had been out voted, then he took that back and said that he had to do it, because it was what was best for the tour. He told me that he would hang out with me the next day. The next day came and when I woke up, he was gone already and I didn’t see him again until we got to the venue and he again apologized and promised the next day it would be us. I told him okay, hoping that he wouldn’t stand me up again, which unfortunately he did just that. Again he apologized and promised promised promised me that the next day we would hand out. Today is that day.

I woke up at seven o’clock today. If he’s gonna stand me up today, he’s gonna have to tell me to my face. I guess that the other night freaked him out or that he’s decided he really doesn’t like me. Britney slept on our bus last night, and the night before she showed up to Justin’s room in the middle of the night. She gives me dirty looks and talks about me behind my back. All her dancers talk about me and give me dirty looks. Some of them locked me in a bathroom the other day. I looked up to see someone climbing out of their bunk. It’s JC. He blinks, looking at me once before heading into the bathroom. Before long another bunk opens and Chris comes out, then Joey, Lance, and finally Justin and Britney. I looked up and Justin avoided my eyes. Britney however shot me a nasty look, before wrapping her arms around him. Justin still wouldn’t look at me, as the guys eat breakfast. They all scatter and get dressed before trying to decide what they are gonna do. Justin never speaks up to tell them that he had plans. Joey suggested they go shopping that there was a small mall not to far where they would be safe going. Britney’s eyes lit up like Christmas morning and everyone quickly agrees and they all gather their stuff and leave, Britney gives me a victorious smile, before she too leaves the bus.

So once again I’ve been stood up by Justin. I have now decided that I was right, Justin doesn’t like me. I sat in my room, looking out the window. I didn’t realize it was as late as it was. Lynn walked in my room and told me that I needed to get down stairs or I’d miss my ride to the venue that I needed to take my books with me, that Justin, Britney and I were gonna do lessons today.

I grabbed my stuff and headed to the lobby. I got on the bus with everyone else and quickly walked back to the back, while everyone else was sitting at the table. I pulled my books out and started to study, not knowing what our lessons for the day would be. I wanted to be ready no matter what.

"Why the hell did your Mom want a foster kid for?" Britney asked.

"I don’t know." Justin replied, as we pulled into the venue.

I could hear the fans screaming as we drove by them. I felt the bus stop and I put my books away, heading inside to the room where we do our lessons at. I sat down and again pulled my books out, The tutor walked in and told me that it would just me be right now, that the other two were gonna do their lessons in a little while, they had something else to do. I did my lessons and left.

"Hallena what are you doing hon?" Lynn asked, as she saw me sitting on the floor in front of the stage.

"Hiding." I whispered.

"Why are you hiding?"

"Justin has promised for four days that he was gonna hang out with me and we were gonna do stuff and he’s stood me up every time."

"Oh honey, I’m sure that he’s just been so busy that he forgot about it."

"Four days in a row. He keeps apologizing to me every night."

"Well I don’t know. He’s just trying to find how to make everything in his life work."

"I don’t think he likes me."

"What do you mean?"

"I don’t think he likes me. I know that Britney doesn’t."

"I’ll talk to him, I’m sure that’s not true. Britney is a sweet girl, she doesn’t have a mean bone in her body."

"Yes she does. She has a racist bone in there too."

"What? No not Britney."

"She made a comment the other night about something being a black thing."

"Well I’m gonna talk to them and get this worked out. Just calm down, I’m gonna work this out, so why don’t you go play and enjoy the day okay?"

"Okay." I said, as Lynn wrapped her arms around me in a hug.

 

Justin’s POV:

I know that I shouldn’t be doing what I’m doing to Lena, but I just don’t know what to do. I know how I feel and I’m not sure that I should be feeling it. I know that most people would be disgusted by my feeling for her. I mean, some people have issues with mixed race relationships, not that I do, but some of my fans might. Not to mention that she is my foster sister. I know that she’s not blood related but I don’t want her to get sent away because of something that I do. I don’t know if I’ll be able to control myself around her so I’ve just been ignoring her until the end of the day, when I see how upset she is, then I go and beg her to forgive me and promise to do something the next day with her. But every day I leave her hanging again. I don’t want to keep doing this to her, but I don’t know what to do. Britney has been attached to my hip every day. She stayed with me last night on our bus, and then night before she showed up to my hotel room. She’s been very hands on with me.

We were supposed to do lessons today, but Britney talked me into not doing them when Lena was doing hers, she came up with something for us to do. Of course the tutor, let us do whatever. I felt bad, as Britney drug me off the other way. I think that Britney knows that I have major feelings for LeLe. She’s been doing everything to keep me away from her, she thinks that I don’t see the looks she gives her or hear the things that she says about her. I know that her dancers locked Lena in a bathroom a few days ago. I don’t know why she’s doing this, if she thinks this is gonna get me to want to be with her, then she is wrong. Mom told me before the show that she wanted to talk to me before I went to bed. We’re getting on the bus, to drive straight to another city, we will get to the hotel at about 6 in the morning and get to go back to sleep. We all take showers at the venue before we get on the bus. I know that by now Lena is in her bunk, hiding.

"Hey baby." Mom said when I walked in.

"Hi Mom." I said, sitting down beside her.

"I need to talk to you about a few things."

"Like what?"

"Like the way you’re treating Lena."

"What do you mean?"

"She thinks that you don’t like her."

"What?"

"She told me about what you’ve been doing and I’m very disappointed with you."

"I know Mom. I’ll go talk to her and get it worked out. I’m gonna stop leaving her alone when I tell her that I’m gonna do something with her."

"Good. You need to tell her that you don’t hate her."

"I’m going to."

"Now, I need to ask you about something Hallena told me Britney said."

"Okay." I said, taking a deep breath, knowing what she’s gonna ask.

"Did Britney really make a comment about Lena’s race?"

"Yeah Mom she did. Hallena heard it, even though Britney didn’t know that she could hear, but that doesn’t make it any better. I told her she better not say anything like that again, but I’ve been trying to keep her away from Lena as best as I can right now."

"Is that why you didn’t do lessons with her today?"

"How do you know about that?"

"Your tutor told me."

"Yeah Mom, I knew that if Brit and Lena were in the same room it wouldn’t be pretty and Lena would have gotten hurt again."

"Yeah. Well just please try and make things better for her."

"I’m going to."

"Okay, I’m gonna go to bed now, remember I have to go home tomorrow."

"I know Momma, and I’m gonna miss you."

"I need you to take care of Lena while I’m gone."

"I will I promise Mom, I’m not gonna do this to her again."

"Okay. I love you baby."

"I love you too Mom."

"Are you ready for bed?" Britney asked, right after my mom went to her bunk.

"Yeah I am, but you need to go to your bus tonight." I said.

"Why?"

"Because, you need to go to your bus, we pay for you to have a bus and you need to use it."

"I share it with my dancers, it’s not like its empty."

"I need to talk to Lena and work things out with her, and you’re not gonna be here when I do. You need to back off and tell your dancers to back off too. I know what you and they have been doing and saying. So go back to your bus and I’ll talk to you tomorrow."

"But Justin." She whined.

"No. Go." I replied, watching her stomp off the bus, as the last guy and body guard got on the bus and we pulled out.

End Notes:
Please leave me feedback
Chapter 6 by kahnechick85

Hallena’s POV:

I was laying in my bunk with tears falling down my cheeks as I wondered what I’d done to make Justin hate me. I like him so much and he can’t even stand to look at me. I bet him and Britney are together, I mean, they are close all the time and they have been sleeping in the bunk and hotel rooms together. I bet they are doing more than sleeping. That brought more tears to my eyes. I want it to be me. Maybe the other night when I freaked out that’s what pushed him away. I laid curled up in the fetal position with my face against the wall. I know that Lynn was gonna talk to Justin, but I’m afraid that she’s just going to make things worse, maybe I shouldn’t have told her what was bothering me. I sighed, as more tears fell.

My bunk curtain, whipped back and someone got in behind me. The curtain shut again. I knew who it was without looking. I know if I turn around, the look on his face is probably gonna be filled with a look of hate. I’m sure he’s pissed that I told his Mom. Justin grabbed me around my waist and rolled me over. Before I knew what was going on, he was leaning over me, pressing his lips to mine. I’ve never been kissed before and I didn’t really know what to do. His tongue ran along my lips and I moaned, opening my mouth for him to slip in. His tongue tasted my mouth, as his arms held me tightly. I began chasing his tongue with mine, hoping that I was doing it right. I moaned again as he sucked on my lips and tongue. He withdrew his tongue and kissed me again softly, before pulling his mouth back. I looked up at him, not knowing what to do.

"Don’t ever think that I don’t like you." He said, pressing his lips back to mine in another deep kiss. "I like you more than I should."

"What do you mean?" I asked, tears still coming down my cheeks.

"You’re my foster sister, I shouldn't like you like I do."

"But I thought you liked Britney."

"No, she likes me. I used to like her, but nothing I feel for her comes close to what I feel for you. I’ve tried to ignore it, but I can’t. Even when I leave you hanging after I tell you that I’m gonna spend time with you, I still can’t get you out of my mind. I’m sorry that I’ve been doing that, but I just don’t know what to do."

"What..What do you mean?"

"I want to be with you, but I don’t want you to get sent away if someone finds out that we’re together."

"Do you think they would send me away?"

"I don’t know. My Dad knows how I feel. He said he was gonna have to tell Mom, but I don’t think he has yet."

"Okay."

"What do you think? How do you feel?"

"I..I don’t know. I’ve never…"

"What does your heart say?"

"That I want to be with you, but I don’t know how. I’ve never had a boyfriend or a date or…. Or a kiss until now." I whispered, looking away.

"I want to change that. I want to be your first." He said, before kissing me again.

I don’t know what to do, I don’t know what I’m supposed to do. I’m just laying here copying him. I pulled back and pushed on his chest as he tried to follow my lips.

"What’s wrong?"

"I don’t know how to kiss. I…I don’t know what to do."

"You were doing just fine. The only thing that I would love love for you to do, is to wrap your arms around me and hold me while we kiss."

"That’s it?"

"Yes." He whispered, leaning over and kissing me again.

I wrapped my arms around his neck and threaded my fingers through his curls. I love the way his hair feels in my fingers. The way it curls around my fingers, the softness of it. I love the way he smells, and feels as he’s pressed against me. The taste of his lips against mine. I can’t get over the feel of kissing him. I pressed myself against his, as I followed his tongue with mine. His hands began trailing down my sides. He slipped them under my shirt, wrapping them around me and press me against him. He pulled back and sucked on my lips again before breaking the kiss.

"That was…." I started.

"That was amazing." He said, whispered.

"Can I ask you something?"

"Anything LeLe."

"Have you slept with Britney this week?"

"What do you mean slept?"

"I mean, have sex." I whispered, trying not to blush.

"Like intercourse?"

"Yeah."

"No."

"Have you ever?"

"Yes."

"When?"

"Before we came home on our break."

"But not since?"

"Not sex no."

"What does that mean?"

"We had oral the other night." He whispered, looking away.

"What’s that mean?"

"She gave me a blow job."

"A what?"

"She sucked my dick."

"Oh." I replied, looking away.

"Please don’t be mad at me. Please LeLe. I was just trying to get you out of my mind. I didn’t enjoy it. I even tried to pretend she was you. Please don’t be mad." Justin pleaded, pulling me tighter.

"Why?"

"I didn’t want you to have to go away. I could handle not being with you as long as I get to see you, but I can’t control myself. I can’t stop myself from touching you or kissing you. I’m like addicted to you. I thought I could handle it, but I can’t. I have to be with you."

"Why?"

"I don’t know, but I like it." He whispered, before kissing me again.

Justin's POV:

I hope me screwing around with Britney doesn't effect Lena's feelings for me. That's the last thing that I want. I can't not be with her now. Now that I've tasted her kiss, felt her soft skin, I can't. I feel like my heart is in my throat as I pulled back and waited to see what she was going to say.

"Do you like sleeping with Britney?"

"What do you mean?"

"I know that she's been sleeping in the same bed as you."

"Yeah."

"Do you like it?"

"I don't know, I mean it's another body, it's something to make me feel less lonily. I like to cuddle and she was just someone to cuddle with."

"You didn't answer my question."

"I would rather be sleeping with you." I said.

"Justin just answer my question. Do you like sleeping with Britney?"

"Yes, but not because it's her."

"What's that mean?"

"I like sleeping with someone, I like that close feeling. I like having someone to cuddle with like a big teddy bear. It comforts me and helps me sleep."

"So it's not specifically her."

"No it's not specifically her." I replied, wondering if that answer was going to make her happy.

"What about sex. Do you like having sex with her?"

"No. I like sex in general, but she's not the best sex partner."

"What about what she did the other night? Did you want that to happen? Do you like that?" she asked, looking away quickly.

"Please don’t look away from me. I’ll answer any question you have but please look at me." I whispered.

"I'm sorry, but I don't normally ask things like that."

"Please don't be embaressed. It's just I feel like my heart is in my throat and everytime you look away, I feel like I'm looing you and every answer I'm giving you is discusting you."

"I'm sorry."

"Don't be sorry."

"You want to know if I liked the blow job?"

"Yes."

"No, I didn't. I didn't even get off."

"Oh."

"Did I want it to happen? I wanted something to happen to try and take my mind off you, it didn't work though. The whole time she was doing it, I was thinking about you."

"Okay. What were you thinking about me?"

"If you would hate me for this."

"Okay."

"And the last one was if I like blow jobs?"

"Yes."

"Yeah, I like 'em. I'm a guy. I like all kinds of sex."

"I.... I don't know anything about sex or or anything like that." she whispered.

"It's okay, that's not important."

"What's important then?"

"If you want to be with me. That's what's important to me. I have to know."

"Yes, I want to be with you, but I'm not quiet sure what that means."

"It means whatever you want it to mean, as long as your my girl, I don't care."

"What about sex, you said you like sex.... I..."

"I'm not going to make you do anything that you don't want to do, yes I like sex, but if you don't want to do something I'm not going to force you to and I'm not going to pressure you."

"Will you get it somewhere else?"

"No, I don't cheat."

"Okay."

" Can I kiss you?"

"If you want." she smiled, softly.

"I want alright, I want very much." I whispered, pressing my lips against hers.

I moan in approval as she wrapes her arms around me. I wasn't kidding when I told her that I like sleeping with people to cuddle. I know, I know it makes me sound kinda gay, but it's a comfort thing and I only do it with girls. I kissed her softly at first, before sucking her bottom lip in my mouth and nibbling it. I love the feel of her lips against mine, the way she tastes. She's mine, FINALLY.

"Are you going to stay here?" she asked, when I pulled my lips from hers.

"Do you want me to?"

"Yes."

"Are you just saying that becuase you're afraid if you don't, that I'll go get Brit?"

"No. I want you to stay."

"Okay. I'm gonna grab my pillow and I'll be right back."

"Okay. Hurry back?" she whispered.

"Yeah." I smiled, before kissing her and climbing out to grab my pillow.

I really like that my bunk is right above hers. I can slip in and out of her bunk without having to step down on the floor. Which means I don't have to worry as much about getting caught. I quickly pulled my pillow out and crawled back in hers.

 

Hallena's POV:

Justin never really even left my bunk, more like leaning out and up. I wondered what he thinks about the prospect of having to teach me everything. I don't know if I should ask him that or let it alone for now. He crawled back in and wrapped his arms around me, pulling my over onto his chest.

"Can I ask you something?" I whispered.

"Sure."

"Did I freak you out the other night?"

"Not at all baby, I would have been upset if someone said that shit about me that Brit said about you."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

"Are you gonna tell people about this or just keep between us?"

"I don't know, lets just play it by ear and see how it goes okay?"

"Okay."

"Can you do me a favor?"

"What?"

"Give the guys a chance?"

"They don't like me."

"They don't know you Lena, we will be able to spend more time together, if you start hanging out with the guys too."

"Okay, I'll try."

"That's all I ask."

"Do I have to try all of them at the same time?"

"No, start with JC and go from there. You actually have a little in common with Jace."

"Like what?"

"Like he's adopted."

"He is?"

"Yeah, he is."

"Wow."

"Yeah, he's really cool. He's like a big brother to me. He knows that I like you, he saw us the other night."

"He did?"

"Yeah, so did Brit."

"Oh."

"Yeah, she got pissy and came in and ripped the curtain back and demanded to know what was going on. I made her go get Jace and well that was pretty much it."

"You know that anytime you feel like you did the other night you can come to me, I'll listen and hold you, or sing to you, whatever you need right?"

"Thank you."

"So Mom is going home tomorrow morning."

"Yeah."

"So it's going to be just you and me for 2 weeks."

"You, me and about 200 people not counting the tons of fans."

"No, you'll see it's gonna be you and me a lot. I don't expect you to believe me, but it will be." Justin smiled, leaning down and pressing a kiss to my lips.

"Your right, I don't trust you, you have to earn that back."

"I will baby, I will." He whispered, pulling me close to him, as we drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 7 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

Mom left a few days ago, and Britney had brought out the claws, but I don't care. I don't really leave Lena alone with her. LeLe has been hanging out with Jace the past few days. The get along great and he gives her someone to talk to about what she's feeling. About the abandonment issues she has. She's been smiling so much the past few days, I love to see her smile. The way she laughs makes me smile so much. Today, Lance is gonna hang out with us, well maybe. I'm thinking about kidnapping her and taking her away for the day. Lonnie knows what's really going on, He figured it out real quick, like when I kissed her in the elevator.

I walked in the back to see LeLe playing video games with JC. She looked up at me and huge smile spread across her face. I couldn't help but smile either.

"Hey baby." I greeted, as I sat down beside her.

"Hey you." She giggled, as she quickly crawled into my lap, as she continued to play her game.

"So I was thinking....."

"What about?"

"What about if we go run away for the day, just you and me?"

"Like to do what?"

"Whatever you want to."

"J, we have that interview tonight then we're supposed to go to that club, don't forget." JC said.

"I know, but the interview isn't until like 7 right?"

"Right, but you have to keep track of time."

"I know, I won't be late, but just because there's something to do later tonight, does that mean that I shouldn't go do something with my girl?" I asked.

"No, take her and go have some fun." JC smiled.

"Thanks, but she hasn't agreed yet."

"You know she's sitting here too." LeLe laughed.

"Oh shit Girl, when did you get here?" I teased, as I wrapped my arms around her and buried my face in her neck, leaving small kisses there.

"You're not funny J." she pouted.

"Aww, So do you wanna get out of here?"

"Yeah, is Lonnie gonna come with?"

"Of course."

"Good. Should I go change?" She asked.

"Naw, you look great."

"Okay, let me get my shoes."

"Okay babe." I smiled, letting her go so she could get her shoes on.

"Damn J, if you smile much more, your face is gonna break." JC teased.

"No it won't. I'm happy is that a crime?"

"No, but it's good to see. Although I'm pretty sure that if Brit finds her and a dark alley, there's gonna be a cat fight."

"Yeah, I know. LeLe can handle herself. But I'm trying to keep them away from each other."

"Well, I just hope that Lena doesn't hear some of the stuff she's saying about her."

"Well, I'l deal with it if that happens. And God help Britney if I ever hear her say something about her."

"Well, go get your Girl and have some fun. I'll see ya at 6."

"Okay. Have fun."

"You too." JC smiled.

 

Hallena's POV:

I smiled, as Justin held my hand, walking me around the mall. We took Lonnie with us, and Justin has his bandanna and hat on, his hat is pulled so lo I can't see his eyes, unless he looks at me. He smiles at me, and slides his hand out of mine and wrapped his arm around my waist pulling my to his side in a hug, before allowing his hand to slide down my back to rest on my butt. He gave a light squeeze making me giggle, before leading me into a store.

"I love your ass." Justin whispered, in my ear, as he gave another playful squeeze.

"Thank you, I think." I giggled, yeah that's right I giggled.

"So I was thinking..."

"Oh no."

"What?"

"You thinking." I teased.

"HaHa, I'm gonna get you back for that LeLe."

"What were you thinking?"

"I was thinking that we should get you some of these sexy ass clothes." He grinned.

"You think I would look okay in these?" I asked, reaching out and touching and a pair of low rise jeans.

"I think you would be flat out sexy."

 

"Come on LeLe just come out." Justin complained, as he waited for me to show him the clothes he picked.

"I can't come out."

"Where are you? I'll come in"

I opened the door and pulled him inside, making Lonnie laugh."I can't wear this."

"Why not, I think it's sexy." Justin said, looking me up and down.

"Of course you'd think that, but I can't wear this."

"Yes you can, God girl can you really not see how hot you are?"

"I'm not hot, Look at my ass....."

"Oh believe me I am. I'm about to get on my knees and worship it." He said, pulling me against him, attacking my lips as his hands slid down my back to rest on my ass.

I moaned as I slid my hands down and into the back pockets of his jeans, as I chased his tongue with mine. Lonnie laughed again, before knocking on the door.

"You're so getting that." He said, before opening the door and slipping out.

 

Justin's POV:

So far the day with Lena has been amazing. I love spending time with her. I love to just be with her, we don't have to be doing anything. All we have to do is be sitting next to each other, there don't even have to be words exchanged. I just can't stop smiling. I know I know, I sound like a girl right now, but hey at least these thoughts aren't expressed out loud right? I'm in the shower getting ready for our interview. Thinking about Lena in the shower is a really bad idea. God it's been so perfect with her since Mom left, I can't help but wonder what's gonna happen when Mom comes back. Am I going to be able to keep my hands to myself, is Britney gonna spill that she thinks something is happening between us, that would be something that she would do right now. She keeps trying to get on our bus at night to get in my bunk. Well unfortunately for her, right now I don't sleep in my bunk, I sleep on bunk down. She doesn't know that though, because Mike locks the bus now. I switch rooms with Chris at ever hotel, so that if she shows up there, that she finds Chris instead. Then Jace trades with Joey who then trades with me. So even if she did try Chris' room, she still wouldn't get me. Lena has her room, but she's been staying in my room.

"Justin, you need to hurry up." Lena complained.

"Why? I have time still."

"I need a shower too."

"Well come on in." I laughed," You know what they say, save water."

"JUSTIN!" She whined.

"Okay. Okay, I'm almost done, but I have to shave so when you get in the shower, I have to come back in."

"Fine, just hurry up."

"I'm hurrying I'm hurrying." I laughed, as I got out and wrapped my towel around me, before stepping out and allowing her to go in and start her shower.

"Okay." She yelled, when I heard the shower kick on again.

"God, crazy woman interrupting my shower." I teased as I finished getting ready.

"Yeah Yeah."

"I can't wait to see you in those clothes we got today."

"Yeah I know you can't, I still don't think I can wear them."

"You can trust me."

"Get out so I can finish getting ready so y'all don't leave me."

"We won't leave you."

"Fine, then I'll make you late."

"Okay." I sighed, getting out and letting her get ready.

 

"About time." Chris complained.

"Oh shut it."

"Is Lena almost ready?" JC asked.

"Yeah, she should be ready in a few minutes."

"Okay, we're gonna have to go as soon as she's done."

"LENA MOVE YOUR ASS!" I yelled out before starting to laugh.

"I'm ready damn." she complained.

"YAY let's go." The guys exclaimed, getting off the bus and loading into the car.

 

"Come here." I whispered, looking at her.

"What?"

"Come here."

"We need to go."

"Yeah we do, so stop wasting time and come here."

"Fine, what?" She said, walking over and standing in front of me.

"Your beautiful." I whispered, before kissing her deeply. " Very beautiful, but we need to go."

"I know. Let's go before someone comes after us."

"Yeah." I wrapped my arm around her waist and lead her to the door, dropping my arm before we came into the view of the guys.

Chapter 8 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

The day with Justin was so amazing. I'm nervous, we're in the car heading to the club. I don't know what to think. I don't know how to dance, but I can't help but notice the way Justin keeps looking at me. Britney apparently notices too. She doesn't seem to like it either, but I don't care, he's my man or I think he is. The way he's looking at me right now, I guess it doesn't really matter.

 

"You're gonna dance with me girl aren't you?" Justin asked.

 

"Do you want me to?"

 

"Hell yeah."

 

"I don't know how to dance."

 

"I'll teach you." He grinned.

 

"I'm sure you will curly." JC teased.

 

"What? Someone's gotta." Justin laughed.

 

"And it just has to be you doesn't it?" Britney spat.

 

"Yeah it does." Justin said, glaring at her.

 

I can't wait to get there, maybe it will get me away from her. Plus I kinda want to see how Justin is going to act around me with the guys around. We pulled up in front of the club.

 

"Okay guys wait for us." Mike said, as he and Lonnie got out and came around.

They opened the door and Britney and her dancers got out and started into the club, as photographers started taking pictures.

 

"Don't worry girl, look straight ahead or down and stay by me." Justin said, squeezing my hand.

I just nodded at him. He crawled out and he and JC helped me out of the suburban. They both held my hands as they lead me inside. I kept my head down as the photographers kept snapping pictures.

"You're okay girl." Justin whispered, as we kept walking.

They let us in the door and Justin grabbed me and hugged me. " Are you okay baby?"

 

"Yeah, do they always do that?"

 

"Yeah generally. Plus I'm pretty sure the club let it slip we were gonna be here."

 

"Why would they do that?"

 

"For free advertisement. Let's go find everyone and have a good time." He smiled, leading me towards a table where everyone was sitting.

 

Britney set it up so they only chairs available were next to her. I sighed, as I thought about her comments.

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"Nothing." I said, faking a smile.

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Yeah."

 

We sat down, Justin putting himself between Britney and me, like she knew he would.

 

"Let's go dance J." Britney said, rubbing up on Justin's arm.

 

I tried not to react, not knowing how to act.

 

"Naw, I'm gonna hang with Lena for now." he said, pulling his arm away.

 

"TJ will keep her company."

 

"Like he did when your dancers locked her in the bathroom?"

 

"Should have known she'd be a tattle tale."

 

"No actually your dancers were bragging about it and I overheard them."

 

"So what."

 

"So if you want to dance, dance with TJ I'm not dancing wiht you."

 

"It's okay Justin, I'm fine." I said, trying to end the fight.

 

"No, I'm good right here."

 

"Ahh, everything was fine before she came along. She's ruining everything!" Britney screamed.

 

"Yeah, things were fine, now they are great. Jace can you switch spots with me?"

 

"Yeah no problem." JC smiled, changing places with Justin.

 

Justin put his hand on my leg under the table, reassuring me all was good.

 

Justin's POV:

Britney kept giving nasty looks to Lena and all she was doing was sitting there. She wasn't even talking to anyone. If she wanted to give her dirty looks I'd give her a reason to give her nasty looks.

 

"Let's dance baby." I whispered in Lena's ear, as I stood and guided her from her chair.

 

"Where are you going?" Britney asked.

 

"We're going to dance." I replied, leading Lena out of the VIP section.

 

"I thought you didn't want to dance?"

 

"No, I said, I didn't want to dance with you."

 

We walked down the stairs and towards the dance floor, but I pulled her down the hall leading to the bathrooms first. I pushed her against the wall and pressed my lips to hers. She moaned into my mouth as she wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me against her body. I deepened the kiss tasting her mouth with my tongue. I love the way she tastes. Tonight there's a hint of mint from the tooth paste. I groaned, as I pushed myself closer to her. She ran her hands down my back into my back pockets again, pulling me closer to her. I wrapped my arms around her and held her against me. Before slowly pulling my lips from her and pressing a few soft, sweet kisses to her lips.

 

"It's you that I want, not Britney."

 

"Okay."

 

"Remember that. She's going to try and get to you, I just wanted to tell you that you win, you're the one I want."

 

"I know."

 

"Come dance with me."

 

"I wasn't kidding Justin, I don't know how to dance." She whispered.

 

"I said I'd teach you and I wasn't joking. I think that you will be fine."

 

"I'm going to look like a fool."

 

"No you won't, I have faith in you. I think that you will naturally be able to move."

 

"Let's go fine out."

 

"Okay." I smiled, before softly kissing her lips once more.

 

I lead her out onto the dance floor finding a spot in the middle. I turned her around and pulled her ass up against my crotch, wrapping my arms around her.

 

"Just move to the music baby." I whispered, as I guided her hips against mine.

 

"Like this?" She asked, thrusting against me.

 

"Mmm. Yeah like that girl." I groaned.

 

"Am I hurting you?"

 

"Not at all, you just feel good that all." I whispered, as I began to move with her.

 

I leaned down and pressed my lips to her neck, kidding up to her ear. " I told you, you would be a natural."

 

"What do I do with my arms?"

 

"Wrap them back around my neck."

 

"Like this?" She asked, wrapping her arms around my neck and playing with the ends of my curls.

 

"Yeah, just like that baby. I could dance with you all night just like this."

 

"What about slow dances?"

 

"Mmm, I might have to go request a slow song just so I can dance with you." I whispered, kissing her neck again.

 

"I didn't think you were the slow dancing kind of guy."

 

"Only with you." I whispered," LeLe?"

 

"Yeah?" She asked, turning her head to look at me.

 

"I think I'm falling in love with you."

 

"Do you mean that?"

 

"Yes. It's like when I'm with you all is perfect in my world. I get this amazing feeling when I hold you and kiss you. I've never felt that with anyone else. I feel like I can be me with you and I don't have to worry about what you think, because I know it doesn't matter to you."

 

"I feel the same."

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Yes." She said, licking her bottom lip, as she looked up at me, as the song changed.

 

Hallena's POV:

Justin didn't have to go request a slow song. I smiled, as I'll make love to you by boyz II men came on. He smiled, as he turned me around and pulled me close to him, guiding my arms around his neck as he wrapped his around my waist. He pulled me till I rested head against his chest.

 

Close your eyes, make a wish
And blow out the candlelight
For tonight is just your night
We're gona celebrate, all thru the night

"You're so beautiful baby." Justin whispered, resting his face against the top of my head.

 

Pour the wine, light the fire
Girl your wish is my command
I submit to your demands
I'll do anything, girl you need only ask

 

"Thank you." I smiled.



I'll make love to you
Like you want me to
And I'll hold you tight
Baby all through the night
I'll make love to you
When you want me to
And I will not let go
'Till you tell me to

Girl relax, let's go slow
I ain't got nowhere to go
I'm just gonna concentrate on you
Girl are you ready, it's
gonna be a long night
Throw your clothes on the floor
I'm gonna take my clothes off too
I made plans to be with you
Girl whatever you ask me,
you know, I'll do

 

"I was wrong before, I could spend all night just like this. I think I like this better."

 

"I agree."

I'll make love to you
Like you want me to
And I'll hold you tight
Baby all through the night
I'll make love to you
When you want me to
And I will not let go
'Till you tell me to

Baby tonight is your night
And I will do you right
Just make a wish on your night
Anything that you ask
I will give you the love of your life

 

"Baby?" He whispered.

 

"What?"

 

"Can I kiss you?"

 

"Yes."

 


I'll make love to you
Like you want me to
And I'll hold you tight
Baby all through the night
I'll make love to you
When you want me to
And I will not let go
'Till you tell me to

 

Justin lifted my chin and softly pressed his lips to mine, as we continued dancing, it wasn't until someone bumped into us, that we realized the song was over.

 

"Thank you, that was amazing." He smiled.

 

"No, thank you. You have already been so many firsts for me."

 

"I want to be all your firsts." He whispered, before pressing his lips back to mine.

 

 

Chapter 9 by kahnechick85

Britney's POV:

 

I stuck my head around the corner of the hall. I've been watching Justin and Hallena since the club last week. They are not just foster siblings. I watched as he pushed her against the wall, pressing a kiss on her lips. This wasn't a normal brother/sister kiss either, this kiss involved tongue. I wonder what Momma Lynn will think of this? I bet she'll send that little whore away. I watch Justin smile at her before he pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. She wrapped her arms around him and held him back. He pulled back and took her hand in his, before continuing down the hall.

Oh yeah I can't wait for Lynn to get back tomorrow. She won't let this go on, I know that. Plus she loves me. Oh well, I'll let them have their night, I'm gonna head to bed. I want to be up bright and early to catch Lynn when she gets in.

I'm sitting in the lobby waiting for Lynn. She's due in any minute and I can't wait. I looked up to see her walk in. I watched her check in before walking up to her.

"Hey Lynn can I talk to you?" I asked sweetly.

"Of course honey, you know you can always talk to me let's go to my room." She smiled, leading me to her room.

 

"What's up?" Lynn asked.

"I need to talk to you about Justin and Hallena."

"What about them?"

"I just thought you should know that they are more than foster siblings or friends."

"What do you mean by that?"

"We went to this club last week and they were dancing, then they kissed. They've been sneaking around making out all week."

"How do you know this?"

"I've been watching them. I thought you would want to know."

"Well Thank you for letting me know, I'll take care of it." Lynn smiled, as someone knocked on the door.

"I'll let you get that and be on my way." I smiled, as we walked to the door.

 

Justin's POV:

Lena and I waited outside Mom's door as we waited for her to answer. The door opened and Britney walked out smirking at us as she walked away.

"Just who I wanted to see." Mom exclaimed, pulling us inside.

"Hi Mom, what did Britney want?" I asked.

"She wanted to tell me you two have been running around kissing."

"What?! No.... umm." Lena stuttered.

"I wondered how long it would take you to tell her how you felt." Mom smiled.

"So dad did tell you?"

"Of course."

"You're not mad?" Hallena asked, looking at the floor.

"No honey I'm not mad. As long as your safe and responsible I don't care. It's not like you are actually siblings."

"Really?"

"Justin, if I have a problem with it I would have talked to you about it."

"So you really really don't care?" Lena asked, still not looking up.

"No Lena, I don't care. While I highly recommend that you don't go making out in public, I don't know the State of Tennessee's view on this, I really just hope you both are happy."

"We are aren't we baby?" I asked, turning to look at Lena.

"Hallena you are happy aren't you?" Mom asked.

"You're not gonna send me away are you?"

"Oh baby, I'm not gonna let anyone send you away." I said, pulling her into my arms.

"Lena, the only only way you're going anywhere, is if you ask to be moved." Mom said, rubbing her back.

"Yes, I'm happy. I like being with Justin." she whispered, looking me in the eyes.

"That's all that I want. By the way. Britney has been following you, spying on you."

"Yeah we kinda figured that."

"She also told me about a very special moment on the dance floor."

"Yeah, that was perfect." Lena smiled, looking at mom.

"Good, but from now on watch the PDA's. Now you kids go enjoy your day before the show tonight."

"Okay, see you later mom." I smiled, hugging Mom before I took Lena's hand and led her back to my room, watching for Britney the whole way.

We crawled back into bed, quickly moving to the middle. I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her closer. I leaned down and kissed her lips before settling in and falling asleep.

I woke up several house later to see LeLe laying there watching me sleep.

"What are you doing beautiful?" I smiled.

"Watching you sleep, it's adorable." She smiled, leaning up and pressing her lips to mine.

"Mmm good morning to you too." I said, before kissing her again.

"Good morning."

"So I don't have to be anywhere for awhile yet, so what do you want to do?"

"I want to lay here just like this."

"Hmm I think I can live with that."

"I was hoping you'd see it my way."

"I'm not gonna complain about laying here with you in my arms.

We just enjoyed being with each other, not really saying much.

 

"Justin?"

"Hmm?"

"Can I ask you something?"

"Sure."

"Truthfully, does it bother you that I'm not white?"

"Not at all Baby. I love that your skin has this warm caramel look. Sometimes I just want to taste you, you look so good."

"You're not saying that just to make me happy are you?"

"No babe I mean what I said. I like you just the way you are." I smiled, kissing her softly.

"Good."

 

Hallena's POV:

Justin and I spent the day together. Most of the day was spent in bed watching tv and talking. When it was time to head to the venue we took turns in the shower before heading down to the lobby. Justin pulled me to him, pressing his lips to mine in a deep kiss, only pulling back when the elevator dinged.

He smiled, squeezing my hand before walking out. I took a deep breath and walked out. I looked up and saw Britney trying to wrap herself around Justin. Justin pushed her away before walking over to the guys. I smiled at him before starting across the lobby with my head held high.

Britney's jaw dropped as I walked over and talked to JC. I almost laughed at the look of shock on her face, it was priceless. I guess she thought I'd be on a plane back to Tennessee by now. Too bad for her Lynn was happy for us.

We got on the bus and headed for the venue. I was shocked when Justin pulled me into his lap, wrapping his arms around my waist.

"In case y'all haven't figured it out, Lena and I are together, but we're not going to show it in public." Justin said.

"Does your Mom know?" Joey asked.

"Yeah, Britney told her this morning."

"As long as you're happy, we're happy." Chris said.

"So um, how did Brit find out?" Lance asked.

"Apparently she was following us, spying on us." I said.

"Wow, that's freaky." Chris said, giving us a funny look.

"Yeah, I know, she was in mom's room when we got there. When the door opened, she stood there smirking at us, but my dad told Mom that I had feelings for LeLe, so she wasn't surprised. She told us that we shouldn't let the public know, if the foster care people find out they might now like it, but Mom doesn't have a problem." Justin smiled, pulling me tighter in his arms.

"So how are you going to make sure Britney doesn't see anything else?" JC asked.

"Well now that you know, we won't really have to worry about walking the halls looking for a place to be together." Justin smiled.

"Well just keep in mind both of you , Britney wants Justin and she's gonna do what she has to, to get him back."

"She never had me to begin with. We just messed around."

I pulled back and looked at him, before looking at the guys again. He has said something like that to me, not exactly, but close. Does that mean that he's looking for my replacement too?We haven't labeled ourselves, so does that mean that he's gonna throw me away like he did her? What will happen if he does that?

"Lena?" Justin whispered in my ear.

"What?"

"What's the matter baby?"

"Nothing, I'm fine really."

"No you’re not. I saw the look you gave me before turning back around, not to mention the fact that you tensed up."

"It's just that comment you made about Britney."

"What about it?"

"Well umm.... We are doing the same thing."

"How do you think that?"

"We haven't labeled us, you haven't asked me to be your girlfriend." I said, quickly.

Justin smiled before leaning forward and whispering in my ear, "I know."

Does he not want to be with me? Am I that stupid? Of course he doesn't want to be my boyfriend; I mean I'm the mixed race orphan who has no one. I can't believe I let myself think he actually wanted to be with me. I tried to get up, but Justin wouldn't let me until we got to the venue.

I quickly got up and headed inside. I went to the little room the guys had set up for me. I stopped in my tracks when I saw the roses everywhere.

"Go read the card." Justin whispered behind me.

I turned and looked at him, before walking in and taking the card out.

'Will you be my girlfriend? Love J.' was what it said.

I slowly turned and looked at him.

"Well?" he asked, walking in and shutting the door behind him.

"Well what?"

"What's your answer?"

"I was meant to get these?"

"Yes you were."

"This is serious?"

"Yes Lena, this is serious. Will you be my girlfriend?" Justin asked, wrapping his arms around me.

"Yes." I smiled.

"Yes?" he smiled.

"Yeah."

"So does this mean you're not mad at me anymore?"

"I wasn't mad." I said, as he leaned down and kissed my lips softly.

"Are you sure? I would consider that mad, but as long as you're not whatever that was anymore I guess I should be happy."

Chapter 10 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

 

I can't wipe the smile off my face. She said yes. We're getting ready to go on stage. Lena is standing off to the side, watching us. I asked her not to go out yet. I just want her with me until we go on stage. We finished hacky and I walked over to her.

 

"Hey baby." I smiled, kissing her softly, before pulling her into my arms.

 

"Hi." She whispered, resting her head on my chest.

 

"Okay, you're gonna go with Mom in a few minutes she's gonna take you to your seats, you just stay with her . Mom will bring you to me when the show is over. It gets crazy so whatever you do, stay with mom.

 

"Okay, I won't leave her side."

 

"Good, now give me a kiss and I'll see you out there."

 

"Okay." she smiled, wrapping her arms around my neck.

 

She leaned up on her toes pressing her lips to mine in a deep kiss. She pulled back and smiled softly, as Mom walked in.

 

"I'll see you in awhile okay?"

 

"Okay, good luck."

 

"Thanks, I hope you like the show."

 

"I will."

 

"Just please stay with Mom okay?"

 

"I will Justin I promise."

 

"Okay. Give me one more kiss and then get outta here." I smiled, leaning down, and pressing a soft kiss to her lips.

 

"I'll see you later."

 

"Okay baby, have fun." I smiled, as Mom hugged me before leading LeLe out.

 

"Are you ready J?" Chris asked.

 

"Hell yeah, I was born ready." I smiled.

 

"Well then, let’s have a good show and have some fun." Joey yelled, as we took our places and waited for our cues.

 

When the lights came on, I looked over to the VIP section to see Hallena looking at me. I smiled a huge smile at her, before the music kicked on and we began out show. This is the beginning on a beautiful thing, I just know it.

 

Hallena's POV:

I looked up at Justin as they took the stage. I couldn't help but smile, as I all the girls screamed his name, knowing that he was mine. I couldn't take my eyes off him as he began to sing and dance, doing what he loved in front of all these girls.

 

As the concert went on I knew why all these girls adored him. His voice was beautiful, but I already knew that. What got me was the way he moved on stage, the way he entertained the crowd, the way he and the guys worked together.

 

They said their Thank you's and sang the last song before running off stage. I looked over at Lynn to see what to do next.

 

"When the lights come back on, we're gonna go back stage and head out to the bus okay? Stay with me because everyone is gonna be running to the buses to head back to the hotels okay?" Lynn asked.

 

"Okay, I'll stay with you; I promised Justin I wouldn't leave your side."

 

"Okay." she smiled, as the lights came on and we stood and started back through the curtains.

 

She wasn't kidding when she said that everyone was trying to get to the buses at the same time. I recognized some of Britney's dancers as they ran by. I tried to keep up with Lynn, but when she blended in with all the other people I lost her.

 

"LYNN!" I screamed, as I frantically looked around. "LYNN!"

 

"Get out of the way Skunk!" One of the dancers yelled, pushing me to the ground.

 

"LYNN!" I screamed again, as people continue to run past me, some stepping on me on their way.

 

My ankle began to throb as the people continued past me. I crawled out of the way into a little cove in the hallway. I pulled my legs up to my chest and held my ankle. I don't know if it's broken or anything, but I know it hurts. I promised Justin that I wouldn't leave Lynn and I did. I didn't do it on purpose but I lost her and now I'm gonna get left behind. No one will know that I'm missing. Tears filled my eyes as I buried my head in my legs.

 

 

Lynn's POV:

 

I crawled on the bus to see the guys all standing there drinking bottles of water.

 

"Mom where's Hallena?" Justin asked.

 

"What do you mean...." I started to ask, before turning around and seeing that she wasn't behind me.

 

"She was right behind me. I swear. I told her to stay with me. I told her it was crazy."

 

"So did I. Where is she?"

 

"I don't know. She was there when we went backstage."

 

"I have to go find her."

 

"Justin you can't do that. If you get off this bus all hell will break loose." Lonnie said.

 

"I can't leave her in there." Justin said, as he started for the door.

 

"Justin, let me go find her, it's safer for me to."

 

"No! I'm going." he said, before running off the bus and back towards the venue.

 

Justin's POV:

 

I started down the hallway, where everyone had come from. I didn't see her anywhere.

 

"HALLENA!" I yelled."Where are you?"

 

I stopped and heard nothing. I continued down the hall screaming her name and stopping to listen for any response. I stopped and heard soft crying.

 

"Lena?" I asked, looking into the hole in the wall.

 

There she sat, her knees pulled up to her chest, her head buried in them.

 

"Baby what happened?" I said, softly putting my hands of her legs.

 

Her head whipped up and she looked at me as tears fell down her face.

 

"Are you okay baby?"

 

"I tried to stay with her, but I lost her." she sobbed.

 

"Shh, it's okay. I'm here now." I said, softly rubbing my hands up and down her legs.

 

"Someone called me a skunk and then pushed me down."

 

"Are you okay baby? Are you hurt?"

 

"Someone stepped on my ankle." she whimpered.

 

"Do you think you can stand on it?"

 

"No it hurts."

 

"Okay, it's okay. Can you come out for me?" I asked, opening my arms to her.

 

She crawled out and into my lap, as I wrapped my arms around her. "I'm sorry I broke my promise."

 

"Shh it's okay. I know it's crazy. I just didn't want you to get hurt baby, that's all. Do you know who pushed you?"

 

"One of Britney's dancers."

 

"Okay, it's okay; let's go get on the bus okay?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Can you try and stand for me, so I can stand up?"

 

"Yeah." she said, as she tried to get to her feet before she whimpered and lost her balance.

 

"Okay, okay. Sit down right here and let me stand up okay?"

 

"Okay." she sat down as I stood up and carefully picked her up.

 

"I'm too heavy for you to carry." she said, as I started towards the bus again.

 

"You're fine baby, don't worry okay."

 

"Here, give her to me. You get your skinny ass back on the bus." Lonnie said, pulling her from my arms.

 

"She's hurt." I said, walking beside him.

 

"I'll get her on the bus, now you get your butt back on the bus your Mom is about to pass out."

 

"I'll be waiting for you okay the bus okay?" I asked, looking up at Lena.

 

"Okay."

 

"Lonnie will take good care of you. I'll see you in a minute."

 

"Okay." she whimpered.

 

I looked at her once more before running back down the hall and back to the bus.

 

"Justin Randall Timberlake what were you thinking?" Mom yelled, as I walked back on.

 

"She's hurt Mom." I said, turning around to watch Lonnie carry her across the parking lot.

 

"What do you mean she's hurt?"

 

"One of Britney's dancers called her a Skunk and pushed her down, then someone running by stepped on her ankle. I tried to get her to stand up but she couldn't."

 


"Okay. We'll have the tour doctor look at her when we get to the hotel." Mom said.

 

"We have to have a talk with Britney and her dancers about the racial slurs. I've had enough of them. The sad thing is they keep calling Lena that stuff and she doesn't even know what they mean."

 

"I'll call a meeting with Jonny in the morning okay? Let's just get Hallena taken care of first."

"Have the tour doctor come to what was Chris' room." I said, as Lonnie walked on and I quickly took her back from him.

Chapter 11 by kahnechick85
Hallena's POV:

I tried not to cry again as Justin gave me to Lonnie to carry in the hotel. Justin ran ahead with the guys never looking back at me. I don't know how I felt about that. Like I didn't matter to him. I sighed, as Lonnie carried me to the elevator. The guys were already on their way upstairs. I wonder where I'm supposed to be taken to. I sighed.

"Where did he tell you to take me?" I asked.

"To your room of course." Lonnie said.

"Oh okay."

"Where else would I take you?"

"I was just um thinking that he would want me to be..."

"Did you think that he would want you to be with him?"

"Yes."

Lonnie laughed, “Honey you have a lot to learn about him."

"What do you mean?"

"He doesn't want to be with you all the time, even if Lynn tries to make him."

Lynn is making him spend time with me? Is that what this is all about? Is that the only reason he's spending time with me. Were those flowers really meant someone else. How I can be that stupid. Lynn just wants her kids to get along so she's making Justin spend time with me. He just decided to see what he could get out of it.

"I'm sure Lynn will have someone look at that for ya." Lonnie said, putting my on my bed.

"Thanks." I said, crawling up my bed to my pillow.

When I heard the door shut I buried my head in my pillow and sobbed. I should have known. There was a knock on my door and I really didn't even care. I just sobbed. I didn't even notice the sound of the door opening and closing. It wasn't until someone sat down beside me.

"Baby why are you crying?" Justin asked, softly touching my back.

"Go away!" I screamed, as tears poured down my cheeks.

"Lena what's going on? What's wrong baby?"

"Don't play games with me. I'm relieving you of whatever duty your Mom has given you."

"What are you talking about?"

"I know that you really don't want to spend time with me and I'm telling you that you don't have to."

"Hallena what are you talking about baby?"

"Lonnie told me."

"Told you what?"

"That I had a lot to learn about you. That you don't want to spend all your time with me even if Lynn tries to make you."

"He doesn't know his ass from a hole in the ground. I asked you to be my girlfriend today."

"To make Lynn happy."

"No! To make me happy. I love spending time with you beautiful. I wouldn't ever hurt you like that."

"I thought you wanted me with you."

"I do."

"But you told Lonnie to bring me back here. You didn't want to be bothered with me."

"That's not true. I couldn't safely carry you in here. If I would have tried, we both would have got hurt. I told him to bring you here so that I could take a shower. I know how bad I smelled when I picked you up and I can't imagine that was pleasant for you. I... I just didn't want to be all ... nasty with you." Justin said, looking at the floor as he blushed.

"I didn't care how bad you smelt. I was just happy that you found me. I thought that I would get left. That you wouldn't notice I was gone. That that you would be mad at me."

"No baby. When Mom got on the bus and you didn't I knew you were missing. They told me to stay on the bus, but you know what I did baby? I came and found you. I'm sorry that you thought that I didn't want you with me. That couldn't be farther from the truth. I told Mom to send the Doctor to my room so that I could be there with you."

"You did?"

"Yeah, I just wanted to take a shower before I was really around you."

"So he lied?"

"Not exactly. In the past what he's said has been true, but not with you. You're different. I want to spend every minute of every day with you."

"Oh?"

"Yeah." He whispered, leaning over and pressing his lips softly to mine.

Justin's POV:

I picked LeLe up and carried her back to my room. I knew by now that the doctor would be waiting not so patiently, but taking care of her fears was more important at the moment than his time. I opened the door and carried her to the bed, before gently setting her down. I leaned over and kissed her softly before stepping back and letting the doctor look at her.

"What took so long?" Mom asked.

"When I got there she was laying in her bed sobbing. Lonnie told her some stuff and it really upset her."

"What did he tell her?"

"Just some stuff that was true before and something that he shouldn't that I'm gonna talk to him about."

"What did he tell her?"

"That I didn't want to spend time with her all the time even if You try to make me."

"That's not true. I've only once told to spend time with her."

"I know and that was just because I was too scared to do it on my own. But now I love spending time with her. I told her that if I could I'd spend every minute of every day with her. And that's the truth, I almost didn't want her to leave when we went on stage, I wanted to hauler her out on stage with me."

"You can't do that and you know that. Just please be careful with her."

"I'm not going to hurt her on purpose Mom. I really care about her."

"It's not broken, just bruised and sore. It should be better in a few days. I want her to keep off it as much as possible for at least 3 days. If it's not getting better in a week I suggest X-rays." the doctor said.

"Okay. Thank you Doctor." Mom said, walking him to the door.

I walked over the my bed and sat down beside her. I reached over and grabbed her hand in mine.

"Are you okay?"

"It hurts, but I'll be okay."

"Do you want me to get you some ice?"

"No. I'll be fine."

"I didn't need to see the Doctor either."

"Yes you did, you were hurt."

"I'm okay though. I'm still breathing."

"But you're in pain. I don't want to see you hurting."

"I'm okay really."

"Okay." I smiled, sliding into bed beside her, wrapping my arms around her.

"You smell good." she whispered.

"Thanks I think."

"I love the way you smell. It's comforting."

"I bet it wasn't before."

"You didn't smell as bad as you think you did."

"What do you mean?"

"I don't care how you smell as long as you're there when I need you."

"Oh LeLe, I'm always here for you when you need me no matter what baby."

"I know."


Hallena's POV:

"So do you want to tell me why you're in Chris' room Justin?" Lynn asked.

"We've been switching rooms because Britney wouldn't leave me alone, so we just made it harder for her to find me." Justin smiled.

"Why didn't you just ask her to leave you alone?"

"I did and it didn't do any good. She still keeps bothering me and her and her dancers are still picking on Lena."

"Do I need to have another talk with them?"

"No. It won't do any good and I can handle what they dish out." I replied, burring my head in Justin's chest.

"If it gets to be too much for you, let me know please and I will take care of it okay?"

"I will."

"You know that you shouldn't have to put up with their crap, just because your not performing doesn't mean that they have more of a right to be here than you do. You belong here."

"Thanks Lynn."

"No problem. You know that you can call me Mom if you want."

"I um... Can I think about it?"

"Of course, I didn't mean to upset you, you don't have to call me Mom if you don't want to. I won't make you."

"I know I just need to think about it for awhile."

"Okay. Well I'm gonna go to bed, I'll see you two in the morning okay?"

"Okay Mom, good night."

"Good night Lynn."

"Good night both of you." She said, before walking out.

"Do you wanna talk about what Mom said?" Justin asked after a few minutes of silence.

"I just don't know if I'm ready to call someone else Mom. Plus I mean it is a little weird calling her Mom, while I'm in bed with you."

"I can see that. I like laying in bed with you so if you don't want to call her Mom don't, she'll understand. She was just letting you know that if you wanted to call her that, that she's okay with it."

"I know and I appreciate it, but I just need to think about it."

"Okay, why don't you get some rest?"

"What if I don't want to rest?"

"Well what do you want to do?"

"What if I want to make out with my boyfriend?"

"Oh, well by all means make out with your boyfriend." Justin smiled, before leaning over and pressing his lips to mine in a deep kiss.

I love the way it feels when he kisses me. I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him closer to me, opening my mouth to allow him to explore deeper. I couldn't stop the moan that came from deep in my throat as he sucked on my bottom lip.

"I could kiss you all day." Justin whispered between kisses.

"I could let you." I smiled, before pulling his back to kiss him again.
End Notes:
Please please leave me feed back on whether I should keep writing this or not.
Chapter 12 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

 

Hallena's ankle healed rather quickly, but she refuses to watch the shows anymore. That kind of bothers me, I loved looking out there and seeing her there. To see the pure joy on her face as she watched us do what we love doing. She's too afraid that she's going to get ran over again, not that I blame her. Mike told me that he would escort her back after the show if she wanted to, but I don't know if she would go for that. I'm gonna try though. Things have been going good. Britney has been quiet the past few weeks, that kind of scares me. Mom did talk to everyone about the racial slurs and stuff. I'm sure we haven't heard the last of them, but I'm going to enjoy it while it lasts.

 

We're supposed to be doing our school work right now; as a matter of fact the tutor is giving a lesson. I don't have any idea what he's talking about I can't concentrate on what he's saying. I'm just watching LeLe. She's so beautiful and she doesn't even know it. She's amazing. She's sitting across the table from me doing her lesson. I looked up to see the tutor still talking. I hope he's not gonna test me on whatever he's talking about until I have the chance to read the book or talk to LeLe about what he said.

 

"You're supposed to be doing school work." Lena whispered.

 

"I know."

 

"Why aren't you?"

 

"I can't concentrate."

 

"Why not?"

 

"Because I can't."

 

"And why can't you concentrate?"

 

"Because.... You're so beautiful you know?"

 

"Justin." She complained, as her carmel cheeks turned colors.

 

"What?"

 

"Do your school work."

 

"I can't."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because I can't stop thinking about you." I whispered, as my cheeks turned pink and I looked down at my book.

 

"Aw, you're so cute." she smiled.

 

"Are you two done chit chatting so we can get back to lessons?" The tutor asked.

 

"Sorry Sir. But um, I have to go. I have sound check in 5 minutes." I replied, standing up and putting my books away. I walked around the table and bent down, pressing a soft kiss to Lena's lips. "I'll see you in awhile. I want to talk to you about something okay?"

 

"Okay." She smiled, before leaning up and pressing a sweet kiss to my lips.

 

"Bye."

 

"Bye." She grinned, before going back to her lesson.

 

Hallena's POV:

 

I couldn't help but giggle as Justin walked out. He's so cute sometimes. He doesn't even realize he's doing it sometimes. Like when he blushed admitting that he couldn't concentrate. I've just loved spending time with him. When my ankle was hurt he would sit with me and talk or teach me how to play video games. It was so much fun. Probably more fun than I've had in a long long time. I can't help but smile at the thought.

 

"How is your lesson coming along?" The Tutor Mr. George asked.

 

"I think I'm done, but I'm not sure."

 

"Well let's look at it."

 

"Looks good, you're free to go. Read pages 256-270 in your History book for our next session. Tell Justin that too."

 

"Okay I will." I smiled, before gathering my stuff and walking out.

 

I put my school work away and ran to watch the rest of sound check. I love watching Justin and the guys perform. They just have so much fun, but I'm just to scared to watch another concert. Well not to watch the concert, it's the dash to the buses that I have a problem with. I know that Justin is trying to find a way for me to agree to stay for the shows again. I don't think he's going to be able to accomplish this.

I walked in to hear them singing I Want You Back. I love this song, well not so much the song, as the dancing. I love watching them dance. I sat down next to Lynn and just watched. I knew the second that Justin saw me. A huge grin spread across his face as he sang and danced with his best friends.

 

"Hey Cutie, come up here and have some fun with us." Justin said into his microphone.

 

"No, you're supposed to be working."

 

"Come on Lena, we're just messing around up here." JC said.

 

"No really, I'm good."

 

"Come on, it's fun." Chris said.

 

"No."

 

"Come up here or I'll come get you and bring you up here." Joey laughed.

 

"Come on." They all complained.

 

"Go on, have some fun." Lynn smiled.

 

"Fine." I relented, walking towards the stage.

 

"YAY!" Chris exclaimed, as he began to run around the stage.

 

Justin's POV:

I couldn't help but smile, as LeLe got on stage. This is gonna be so much fun. I walked over to her.

 

"So now that I'm up here, what am I supposed to do?" She asked.

 

"I'll help you, just stick with me."

 

"Okay."

 

"What now?" Chris asked.

 

"God Must Have Spent." The sound guy said.

 

"This is an easy one for you." I smiled wrapping my arm around her from behind.

 

"What do I do?"

 

"Just sway your hips with mine."

 

The music started and we started to sway, as I sang along with the guys who were all screwing around beside us. Chris had managed to drag one of the make-up girl out. JC was dancing with one of the dancers that he denies dating, but we all know better. This was just perfect.

 

Lena kept time perfectly with me, like she was born to dance with me. I'm just loving this.

 

"Am I doing it right?" She whispered, as JC sang.

 

"You're doing perfect."

 

"No really I'm doing it right?"

 

"Yeah baby, perfect." I said, spinning her around and wrapping her arms around my neck, as I wrapping my arm around her lower back, continuing with the song.

 

She smiled a huge smile as I sang, looking her in the eye as I finished the song.

 

"Thank you." she whispered, as she hugged me.

 

"No thank you."

 

"What are you thanking me for?"

 

"For the perfect dance with my beautiful girlfriend."

 

"Well then, you are welcome. I'll send you my bill later." She laughed.

 

"I'll gladly pay that bill." I laughed, hugging her again. "I'd kiss you right now, but there are too many eyes."

 

"That's fine, I know there are eyes. So what did you want to talk to me about?"

 

"So I talked to Mike, he said that he would escort you to the buses himself if you agree to watch the show again."

 

"His job is to make sure that you get to the bus safe."

 

"There are only 6 other guys who can do that. He volunteered. Its cool trust me. So please please please stay and watch the show."

 

"Does it really mean that much to you?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Then tell Mike he has a date." She smiled.

 

"YES!"

 

"It really means that much huh."

 

"Yeah."

 

"Good, because I'm scared to death of that crazy run to the bus."

 

"You'll be fine, I promise."

 

"Okay, I trust you." She smiled.

End Notes:
Please let me know what you think!!
Chapter 13 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

 

Mike did as Justin said he would. He was waiting on the other side of the curtain for me when the lights came back on. He wrapped his arm around my back, pulling me close to his body and guiding me along the hallway to the bus. I smiled, as I got on the bus, only to have it drop when I saw Britney sitting there. Justin walked out of the back and gave me a pleading look. I heard Lynn get on behind me and I took a deep breath.

 

"Britney, what are you doing here?" Lynn asked.

 

"I haven't got a chance to hang out with my old friends here lately, so I thought I would catch a ride with them." She smiled, innocently.

 

I tried to force a smile, but I knew I was failing with flying colors.

 

"Um did you ask the guys if it was okay for you to ride with them?"

 

"No, but they don't care. They love having me with them, don't you Justin?" Britney said.

 

"There's not exactly a lot of room on this bus. We are kind of smashed in here with Lena and I being here."

 

"Oh well Hallena can go stay on my bus, there's room."

 

"No she can't."Justin exclaimed.

 

"Why do you care? Are you sleeping with her Justin? Are you sleeping with your sister?"

 

"No I'm not."

 

"Justin is right though, she is not going to stay on your bus. If anyone is staying on your bus it's going to be you. My daughter is staying here with me where she's supposed to be. You need to talk to the guys if you want to ride on their bus, you can't just make a decision." Lynn said, before ushering me and Justin into the back.

 

"Justin I heard that you didn't do well in your lesson today, so you're gonna sit here and do your lesson, Mr. George also said that he assigned a new lesson and I want you to do the reading for it too." Lynn said, as Justin and I sat down on the couches.

 

"Mom."Justin complained.

 

"No Justin. Do your homework."

 

"I'm gonna work on my assignment too." I smiled, pulling my books out.

 

"What is it family make out time?" Britney asked, walking into the room.

 

"Britney you are trying my patience tonight. They are trying to do their homework. You need to go get on your own bus."

 

"Fine, but I'll see you later Justin." Britney smiled, walking towards Justin.

 

"Yeah bye." Justin said, going back to his homework as she tried to kiss him.

 

"I'm going to go make sure she gets back where she needs to be." Lynn said, before walking out.

 

 

Justin's POV:

 

"Did you like the show?" I asked, as I worked on my assignment.

 

"I loved it. I love watching you up on stage doing what you love doing."

 

"You like seeing me shake my booty don't you?" I teased.

 

"Yeah, that too."

 

"Come here."

 

"We're supposed to be doing school work."

 

"Come here quick, before she comes back."

 

"What?" She asked, scooting over next to me.

 

"I'm glad you like it." I whispered, as I pressed a soft kiss to her lips.

 

"I loved it." She smiled, before kissing me again.

 

"I thought you were supposed to be doing school work?" Mom said, walking in.

 

"We were, I just wanted a kiss from my girl, is that a crime Mom?"

 

"No, but you need to get you lessons done."

 

"I know Mom and I will, but I just wanted... oh never mind. I'm doing my homework."

 

Lena and I sat there and did our school work. It was so hard to concentrate while she was sitting right there. I had to make myself focus so that I wouldn't make this last longer than I have to. The sooner I get done the sooner I can do whatever I want with her. I smiled as I finished the last page of my work.

 

"I'm done Mom." I said, shutting the book and putting it away.

 

"Okay, you’re free to do what you want now. I'm going to bed." Mom said, giving us both a hug before going to her bunk.

 

"Good night." Lena smiled.

 

"What took you so long doing your lesson?" She asked, as she crawled into my lap.

 

"You see there was this beautiful girl sitting next to me that kept taking my concentration off my lesson."

 

"Well then, if I'm such a distraction, maybe I should leave next time you have to do school work." She grinned.

 

"How about not. I'll try harder from now on to do my lessons when I'm supposed to.

 

"That's a good idea."

 

"So about that bill you owe me."

 

"No no Mr. Timberlake, you’re the one who owes me."

 

"Oh I see. So what can I do to pay you back?"

 

"Hmm, I can think of a few things." she smiled, leaning down and pressing her lips to mine.

 

"Mmm. I think that I can handle this."

 

"Good, because you owe me a lot." She whispered, before pressing her lips back to mine.

 

I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her closer to me, as I allowed my hands to wonder up and down her back, as she controlled the kiss. She cradled my face in her hands as she deepened our kiss. I opened my mouth and allowed her the access to my mouth. I couldn't stop the moan when she began to taste and tease my mouth. I allowed my hands to slid down her back and rest on her butt, giving it a gentle squeeze, causing her to moan into my mouth. She slid her hands down my face and around my neck, pulling me even closer to her.

 

"Are we interrupting?" JC asked walking in with the guys.

 

Lena pulled back quickly jumping out of my lap causing me to whine with displeasure.

 

"No, no you're not interrupting anything at all." She smiled, trying to hide her blush.

 

"Are you sure, we can come back later." Joey grinned.

 

"No it's cool. I'm kind of tired anyway. I'll catch y'all later." I said, standing up. I leaned over and kissed Lena's cheek, before walking to the door. "Good night everyone."

 

"Night Curly." The guys said, as I walked out.

 

Hallena's POV:

 

I wonder if I upset him by what I said and did. I didn't know what else to do. I just reacted. He left quickly after the guys walked in. He didn't seem too tired before the guys came in. It must have been something that I did. I hope he isn't mad at me, that's the last thing that I want. I stayed and hung out with the guys for awhile before heading to bed.

 

I changed my clothes and brushed my teeth before heading to my bunk, hoping that Justin would be there. Who am I kidding, he's mad at me, of course he's not going to be in my bunk waiting for me. I wonder if he would get mad if I got in his bunk with him. I pulled my curtain open with the intention of getting my pillow and getting into Justin's bunk with him, when I saw Justin laying there; eyes open, staring at me.

 

"I thought you were mad at me?" I whispered, climbing in.

 

"No, why did you think that?"

 

"Because you left so quickly and you didn't say anything to me."

 

"That should have told you that you would talk to me again."

 

"I just thought you were mad at me because of the way I reacted."

 

"Not at all baby, I was frustrated that they guys came in that's all."

 

"We could pick up where we left off." I smiled.

 

"I was hoping you would say that." He smiled, before pulling me on top of him.

 

I pressed my lips to his again and it's like nothing happened, no one had come in, we just picked up where we left off. I want to try something new and see how he reacts. I began trailing kissing over his cheeks and down his neck. He moaned softly in my ear, as he grabbed my butt and squeezed firmly. I moaned and he pulled me against him. I lightly sucked on the skin under his ear.

 

"Mmm Baby, don't ... don't leave a mark." he moaned.

 

"What?" I asked, pulling back.

 

"You can't suck on my neck like that, it will leave a mark and we can't have that."

 

"Why not?"

 

"Because then I have to explain where I got the hickey from and Britney already saw us kissing and she can open her mouth and ruin things."

 

"What's a hickey?"

 

"You've never had had hickey, that's right."

 

"No."

 

"Roll over."

 

"Why? Did I kill the mood?"

 

"No, not at all, just roll over."

 

I did as he asked, and I watched and he rolled over top of me. "What are you gonna do?"

 

"I'm not gonna hurt you, I promise."

 

"Okay."

 

He lifted my shirt up and exposed part of my belly. I went to pull it back down put he pinned my arms to the bed, as he leaned down and began to suck and nibble on my stomach right above my naval. I couldn't help but moan at the sensation. He continued to suck for a few minutes, before he pulled back and softly kissed the area he'd been sucking on.

 

"Look." He grinned, as he hit the small light in the bunk.

 

I looked down to see a purple bruise like mark beginning to show where he had been sucking. "What's that?"

 

"That is a hickey. I just gave you, your first hickey."

 

"It looks like a bruise."

 

"I know, but it didn't hurt did it?"

 

"No."

 

"It felt good right?" he asked, gently rubbing a finger across the mark.

 

"Yes."

"Good." He smiled, before leaning down and pressing his lips to mine again.

End Notes:
PLEASE PLEASE let me know what you think!!!
Chapter 14 by kahnechick85
Justin's POV:
I knew that I was going to have to do something to get Britney off our backs, but I don't want to do anything to put my relationship with Hallena in danger. The last thing that I want is to lose her. Which puts me in a bad position. If I keep ignoring Britney she's gonna run and tell everyone what she saw. If I start spending time with her again, I'll lose Lena. God why does this have to be so hard. I'm happy for once and I can't even enjoy it because someone has to come along and ruin it.

"Damn it!" I yelled, punching the pillow on the couch beside me.

"What's wrong Justin?" Lena asked softly, as she walked in the room.

"Come here baby, we have to talk."

"O...Oh ok." she said, looking at the floor as she walked over to the couch, sitting down on the other end."What did I do wrong?"

"Nothing baby girl, come here." I tried to reassure.

She slid closer but still didn't take her eyes off the floor."Come here baby, I promise you're not in trouble."
She didn't say anything, but scooted closer."What did you want to talk about?"

"First of all I want you to look at me." I said, gently lifting her chin with my fingers until her brown eyes meet mine. “I love spending time with you and I really care about you, please remember that okay?"

"Okay."

"This isn't working out...."

"Are you breaking up with me?" she asked, as tears filled her eyes.

"No. NO. I'm not breaking up with you. I swear baby that is the last thing I'm going to do. The last thing I want to do. I want to be with you. I promise promise promise that I'm not breaking up with you."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive. I'm not breaking up with you." I said, looking her directly in the eyes before leaning forward and softly kissing her lips. "I could never break up with you; I'm addicted to you, to everything about you." I said, kissing her again.

"Then why did you say this isn't working out?"

"I wasn't done with that sentence."

"Oh."

"We have to do something about Britney. If I keep ignoring her she's gonna go spill her guts to the press and that can’t happen. I'm stuck between a rock and hard place. I don't want to lose you, but I know that if I don't start spending time with Britney again that she's gonna blow this for us."

"So you want to still date me and go back to sleeping with her? Why because I don't know how to give you a blow job? Because I haven't slept with you? I... I can give you whatever you want just tell Me." she cried, as her tears started down her face.

"No Baby, I don't want to sleep with her. I don't want to spend time with her but I have to do something. You heard what Mom said, you heard her say that the press can't find out about this, she doesn't know how the state will like us dating and they could take you away and that is the very very very last thing that I want to happen." I said, gently wiping her tears away."I don't want and I won't do anything with Britney. All I'm willing to do is hang out with her. And don't for one second think that this is because you and I haven't done anything but kiss. I don't want to rush things with you. I want it to be special and magical and it doesn't matter, to me that we haven't done anything but kiss. I can promise you one thing baby; your first time doing anything like that is not going to be on some fucking tour bus or a cheap ass hotel room."

"I'm sorry." she whispered, looking back at the floor.

"Don't apologize, its okay. Just know that I'm not doing this because I want to be with her, and I'm not doing this to hurt you. I'm doing this to protect you and what we have. I don't want to lose you. Promise me that I won't lose you."

"I promise."

"No matter what?"

"No Justin, not no matter what. I won't be with you if you’re going to be screwing around with her. I won't. I can't. I don't care if you're doing it for me or not, it's still cheating and I... no I can't deal with that."

"Baby, look at me LeLe; I'm not going to screw around with her, I'm not going to cheat on you. I promise."

"I'm going to hold you to that too."

"Good, I hope you do. I don't want to be with anyone but you." I whispered, kissing her lips softly. "I'm gonna go call Britney okay?"

"Do what you have to do." she sighed, getting up and walking out, and I feel like I just lost her.

Hallena's POV:
Justin called Britney and asked her to come over when we got to the next city. He told her that she could ride with us. I know that he said he wouldn't screw around with her, but my Momma always told me that if they weren't getting off they wouldn't be happy and stay. I know that they have had sex and all the other stuff, so I don't really believe that he won't do it again. I try not to cry out loud. I know that Justin is a few feet away. I don't want him to hear me cry. I rolled over and buried my head in his pillow.

"Lena I need my pillows." He said, as he opened the curtain.

I didn't look at him; I just grabbed the pillows and handed them to him.

"Baby, talk to me."

"What is there to say?" I asked, trying to keep my voice as even as possible.

He crawled up into my bunk, before putting his stuff back in his bunk. At least I'll know if they are sleeping together, well sort of. When we're on the bus I'll know. He crawled back down and lay down behind me, pulling the curtain closed.

"Baby?" he asked, wrapping his arm around me.

I didn't answer; I just stared at the back of my bunk, trying to make it appear that I wasn't crying.

"Don't cry baby. Please don't cry."

"I'm not."

"Yes you are. Don't cry. Why are you crying?" he asked, wrapping both his arms around me, pulling me back against him as he buried his face in my neck, leaving soft kisses there.

"How can you even ask me why I'm crying? You know damn well why."

"Baby I promise that nothing is gonna happen with her. I'm only doing this for us."

"When you screw her is that gonna be for us too?" I spat.

"Hallena, I'm not going to screw her. I told you that. I'm not going to have sex of any kind with her."

"Well if you're not getting it from me, then where are you gonna get it from? I know how men work."

"How do you know how men work?"

"My Momma told me before she died. She said if they aren't getting theirs that they won't be faithful and they won't stay."

"Well that may be true of the men she knew, but that's not me. I don't care about that Lena. I don't want to lose you, how many times do I have to say that before you get that? I don't want to be with Britney I want to be with you!"

"I guess time will tell on that won't it?"

"Baby!"

"What?"

"Time will tell what? That I'm faithful and that I really want to be with you? Are my words and promises not enough?"

"I'm not stupid Justin, you two have a past. You already know all about her and her body. She doesn't want to be friends with you, she wants you. Hanging out might be enough for the first few days but then she's gonna want more, then what are you gonna do?"

"I'm gonna be faithful to you! To you and only you. I don't care what she wants. I want you."

"Yeah, and in this great plan of yours when are we gonna spend time together huh? While your being all buddy buddy with Britney when am I going to get to see you and spend time with you?"

"She won't be here all the time I promise Lena. I swear that we will have our time together too."

"You're making a lot of promises Justin."

"And I'm going to keep them all you'll see. I don't want her baby. All I want is you." he whispered, leaning forward and kissing me.

I pulled back and pushed him away, “We’re here." I replied, turning back over.

"Baby please don't be like this. Please." He begged, before silently getting out of my bunk and going to meet her.

Justin's POV:
I promised her that we would still spend time together, strike that as one promise broken. Britney has been attached to my side every waking minute, sleeping ones too. Which has thrown Lena back into her hibernation mode. The only time I really get to see her is at the shows, she still watches. All I can do is look at her longingly. I want to be with her, to hold her in my arms again. The past month has seemed like years. I miss being with her so much it hurts. I physical ache for her. I have to do something. I paid Lance to take Britney out for something, I told him to keep her away for the whole day. We have a rare day off. Then I talked Jace into getting Hallena to come hang out with him, so they can talk about the whole adoption/foster home thing.

"JC, I just really want to stay in my room and study. Can't we talk there?" I heard her complain, as JC unlocked the door.

"No, you spend too much time in your room."

"I didn't used to."

"I know you didn't. We used to hang out more, what happened?"

"Britney did."

"What did she do?"

"Just never mind."

"Come on, let's have some fun."

"Do you know where Justin is? Is he with her again?"

"I.. I don't know." he said, as the door opened. “Ladies first."

I stood around the corner out of sight. I figured if she saw me she would turn and run.

"JC, that's not your luggage. JC?" She asked, realizing he was gone.

"No it's mine." I said softly, stepping around the corner.

"Justin." she said softly, tears filling her sad eyes.

"Oh baby, don't cry." I whispered, walking towards her.

"Do you still have the right to call me that?"

"God I hope so. I know that I said we'd still have our time together, but she's like a fucking leech. I paid Lance to take her out for the day. I just had to be with you, I can't take the pain anymore. I just..... I have to hold you." I said, tears filling my eyes too, as I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her against my body.

"What pain?"

"The pain of not being with you. The pain of being able to see you and not touch you or taste you or talk to you. God I've missed you so much baby. I watch you at night, at the shows. I just want to jump off stage and kiss you and hold you. I'm sorry I broke my promise, but I won't anymore. I have to be with you."

"I missed you too Justin." she whimpered.

"Shh, we're gonna be okay. We're gonna make this work." I said, pulling back and pressing my lips to her in a deep kiss.

I pulled her closer to me as I lead her towards the bed, making sure not to lose any contact with her body. I lowered myself backwards onto the bed, as she crawled on top of me. I wrapped my arms around her back and twined my legs with hers. I just had to be with her, touching her. It felt like Heaven. I wrapped my fingers in her hair using it to guide our kiss deeper. We both moaned, as she wiggled against me. I heard someone knock at the door.

"Dimmit!" I groaned, as she pulled back and climbed off me. "I'll be right back okay?"

"Yeah."

"I'm gonna get rid of whoever is at the door."

I looked through the peep hole to see Mom standing on the other side. I sighed, as I opened the door and let her in.

"Hey baby." she smiled, kissing my cheek, before walking into the room to see Lena. "Just the two people I wanted to talk to."

"What's going on Momma Lynn?" Lena asked softly.

"Come sit down Justin and I'll tell you."

I walked over and sat down on the bed beside Lena, pulling her to sit between my legs.

"I know that you too have been tearing each other and your relationship apart trying to keep Britney from opening her mouth about you."

"Okay?"

"So I took the liberty of calling Child Protective Services."

"You did WHAT?"

"Calm down Justin. I didn't tell them who I was or what child I was referring too. But I asked them how they deal with foster siblings in the older range dating. They said that generally it wasn't a problem."

"Generally?"

"Yes. Some kids become adoptable after so long and that's when they have issues with them dating. But since Lena's father is still alive and refuses to sign over his rights, she won't become adoptable, which means...."

"We're free to date openly, in public."

"Yes. While her case worker will monitor things a little more closer, they said that it was fine and the state of Tennessee has no problem with you two dating." Mom smiled," That's all I needed, I'll let you kids alone now. Have a good day and I'll see you tonight." She said, before standing and walking out of the room.

"Did you hear that baby, no more Britney and no more hiding!"

"So can I give that bitch the send off?" Lena asked.

"If you want." I smiled, pulling her into my arms tighter. “I love you baby girl."

"I love you too Justin."
End Notes:
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE Let me know what you think!!
Chapter 15 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

Justin called Britney and asked her to come over when we got to the next city. He told her that she could ride with us. I know that he said he wouldn't screw around with her, but my Momma always told me that if they weren't getting off they wouldn't be happy and stay. I know that they have had sex and all the other stuff, so I don't really believe that he won't do it again. I try not to cry out loud. I know that Justin is a few feet away. I don't want him to hear me cry. I rolled over and buried my head in his pillow.

 

"Lena I need my pillows." He said, as he opened the curtain.

 

I didn't look at him; I just grabbed the pillows and handed them to him.

 

"Baby, talk to me."

 

"What is there to say?" I asked, trying to keep my voice as even as possible.

 

He crawled up into my bunk, before putting his stuff back in his bunk. At least I'll know if they are sleeping together, well sort of. When we're on the bus I'll know. He crawled back down and lay down behind me, pulling the curtain closed.

 

"Baby?" he asked, wrapping his arm around me.

 

I didn't answer; I just stared at the back of my bunk, trying to make it appear that I wasn't crying.

 

"Don't cry baby. Please don't cry."

 

"I'm not."

 

"Yes you are. Don't cry. Why are you crying?" he asked, wrapping both his arms around me, pulling me back against him as he buried his face in my neck, leaving soft kisses there.

 

"How can you even ask me why I'm crying? You know damn well why."

 

"Baby I promise that nothing is gonna happen with her. I'm only doing this for us."

 

"When you screw her is that gonna be for us too?" I spat.

 

"Hallena, I'm not going to screw her. I told you that. I'm not going to have sex of any kind with her."

 

"Well if you're not getting it from me, then where are you gonna get it from? I know how men work."

 

"How do you know how men work?"

 

"My Momma told me before she died. She said if they aren't getting theirs that they won't be faithful and they won't stay."

 

"Well that may be true of the men she knew, but that's not me. I don't care about that Lena. I don't want to lose you, how many times do I have to say that before you get that? I don't want to be with Britney I want to be with you!"

 

"I guess time will tell on that won't it?"

 

"Baby!"

 

"What?"

 

"Time will tell what? That I'm faithful and that I really want to be with you? Are my words and promises not enough?"

 

"I'm not stupid Justin, you two have a past. You already know all about her and her body. She doesn't want to be friends with you, she wants you. Hanging out might be enough for the first few days but then she's gonna want more, then what are you gonna do?"

 

"I'm gonna be faithful to you! To you and only you. I don't care what she wants. I want you."

 

"Yeah, and in this great plan of yours when are we gonna spend time together huh? While your being all buddy buddy with Britney when am I going to get to see you and spend time with you?"

 

"She won't be here all the time I promise Lena. I swear that we will have our time together too."

 

"You're making a lot of promises Justin."

 

"And I'm going to keep them all you'll see. I don't want her baby. All I want is you." he whispered, leaning forward and kissing me.

 

I pulled back and pushed him away, "We’re here." I replied, turning back over.

 

"Baby please don't be like this. Please." He begged, before silently getting out of my bunk and going to meet her.

 

Justin's POV:

I promised her that we would still spend time together, strike that as one promise broken. Britney has been attached to my side every waking minute, sleeping ones too. Which has thrown Lena back into her hibernation mode. The only time I really get to see her is at the shows, she still watches. All I can do is look at her longingly. I want to be with her, to hold her in my arms again. The past month has seemed like years. I miss being with her so much it hurts. I physical ache for her. I have to do something. I paid Lance to take Britney out for something, I told him to keep her away for the whole day. We have a rare day off. Then I talked Jace into getting Hallena to come hang out with him, so they can talk about the whole adoption/foster home thing.

 

"JC, I just really want to stay in my room and study. Can't we talk there?" I heard her complain, as JC unlocked the door.

 

"No, you spend too much time in your room."

 

"I didn't used to."

 

"I know you didn't. We used to hang out more, what happened?"

 

"Britney did."

 

"What did she do?"

 

"Just never mind."

 

"Come on, let's have some fun."

 

"Do you know where Justin is? Is he with her again?"

 

"I.. I don't know." he said, as the door opened. "Ladies first."

 

I stood around the corner out of sight. I figured if she saw me she would turn and run.

 

"JC, that's not your luggage. JC?" She asked, realizing he was gone.

 

"No it's mine." I said softly, stepping around the corner.

 

"Justin." she said softly, tears filling her sad eyes.

 

"Oh baby, don't cry." I whispered, walking towards her.

 

"Do you still have the right to call me that?"

 

"God I hope so. I know that I said we'd still have our time together, but she's like a fucking leech. I paid Lance to take her out for the day. I just had to be with you, I can't take the pain anymore. I just..... I have to hold you." I said, tears filling my eyes too, as I wrapped my arms around her and pulled her against my body.

 

"What pain?"

 

"The pain of not being with you. The pain of being able to see you and not touch you or taste you or talk to you. God I've missed you so much baby. I watch you at night, at the shows. I just want to jump off stage and kiss you and hold you. I'm sorry I broke my promise, but I won't anymore. I have to be with you."

 

"I missed you too Justin." she whimpered.

 

"Shh, we're gonna be okay. We're gonna make this work." I said, pulling back and pressing my lips to hers in a deep kiss.

 

I pulled her closer to me as I lead her towards the bed, making sure not to lose any contact with her body. I lowered myself backwards onto the bed, as she crawled on top of me. I wrapped my arms around her back and twined my legs with hers. I just had to be with her, touching her. It felt like Heaven. I wrapped my fingers in her hair using it to guide our kiss deeper. We both moaned, as she wiggled against me. I heard someone knock at the door.

 

"Dimmit!" I groaned, as she pulled back and climbed off me. "I'll be right back okay?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"I'm gonna get rid of whoever is at the door."

 

I looked through the peep hole to see Mom standing on the other side. I sighed, as I opened the door and let her in.

 

"Hey baby." she smiled, kissing my cheek, before walking into the room to see Lena. "Just the two people I wanted to talk to."

 

"What's going on Momma Lynn?" Lena asked softly.

 

"Come sit down Justin and I'll tell you."

 

I walked over and sat down on the bed beside Lena, pulling her to sit between my legs.

 

"I know that you too have been tearing each other and your relationship apart trying to keep Britney from opening her mouth about you."

 

"Okay?"

 

"So I took the liberty of calling Child Protective Services."

 

"You did WHAT?"

 

"Calm down Justin. I didn't tell them who I was or what child I was referring too. But I asked them how they deal with foster siblings in the older range dating. They said that generally it wasn't a problem."

 

"Generally?"

 

"Yes. Some kids become adoptable after so long and that's when they have issues with them dating. But since Lena's father is still alive and refuses to sign over his rights, she won't become adoptable, which means...."

 

"We're free to date openly, in public."

 

"Yes. While her case worker will monitor things a little more closer, they said that it was fine and the state of Tennessee has no problem with you two dating." Mom smiled," That's all I needed, I'll let you kids alone now. Have a good day and I'll see you tonight." She said, before standing and walking out of the room.

 

"Did you hear that baby, no more Britney and no more hiding!"

 

"So can I give that bitch the send off?" Lena asked.

 

"If you want." I smiled, pulling her into my arms tighter. "I love you baby girl."

"I love you too Justin."

Hallena's POV:

That conversation with Mama Lynn made us both so happy. We have been like kids in a candy store. We just lay in bed together and made out for awhile. We don't have to hide, we can just be together. I love that. I can't help but smile.

"What are you smiling so big about?" he whispered in my ear, before kissing my neck.

"I was just thinking."

"About?"

"We don't have to hide anymore. We can do what we want and just be us."

"Mmm, I like that too." He smiled.

"Yeah. I missed you."

"I missed you too baby, so much."

"So what are we gonna do tonight?"

"What do you say we have our first official date?"

"What do you mean? We've gone out before."

"Yeah during the day to the mall or something or with the other guys. I'm talking going to dinner just the two of us, maybe a movie."

"You mean like....

"Hallena Michelle Anderson will you go on a date with me?" Justin asked, looking me in the eye.

"Are you serious?"

"Yes."

"I would love to go on a date with you." I smiled.

"Good. I'll pick you up for dinner in 45 minutes.... You better go get ready."

"Okay. I'll see you then." I smiled leaning down and pressing my lips to his quickly before running out and back to my room.

I quickly grabbed a cute jean skirt and a button down top. I called Mama Lynn and asked her if she could come help me do my hair and makeup before getting in the shower. Mama Lynn was waiting for me when I got out of the shower to do my hair and makeup for me. I couldn't wipe the smile off my face.

I paced, waiting for Justin to come pick me up. Mama Lynn laughed, before telling me to have a good time and going back to her room. Justin showed up right on time. I tried not to giggle as I rushed towards the door. I opened the door to find Justin standing there in a pair of nice jeans and a blue button down shirt. He had a bouquet of roses in his hands.

"You look beautiful baby." He smiled, kissing my cheek as he handed me the flowers.

"Thank you. You look amazing too." I smiled, setting the flowers down before taking his arm and walking out of the room. "So where are we going?"

"I hope you don't mind, it's nothing fancy."

"That's okay. I've never really been anywhere fancy."

"I just want us to be teenagers and have some fun."

"Okay."

We went to this little diner and had dinner. I couldn't stop smiling. Lonnie sat a few booths away pretending like he didn't know us. We had a great time. Justin flirted with me and kissed me a few times. After dinner we went to a skating rink and went roller blading for awhile. Justin held my hand as he taught me how, then when I got it he held my hand as we skated. He dedicated a song to me too. It was amazing. I didn't think a date could be like that. I've never dreamed of it being that perfect.

"Did you have a good time tonight?" Justin asked, as we walked back to my room.

"It was amazing. I had so much fun."

"So it was a good first date?"

"It was the perfect first date."

"I was hoping you'd love it." He smiled.

"I did."

"So this is where I say good night." He said as we stood outside my room.

"Oh."

"That's what you do on a date. You walk the girl to her door, sneak a kiss good night, and leave."

"So you're gonna sneak a kiss huh?" I smiled.

"Now it wouldn't be sneaking if I told you I was gonna do it." He laughed.

"That's true."

"Good night Miss. Anderson. I had a great time."

"I did too Mr. Timberlake."

"Good night." He smiled, leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to my lips.

"Good night." I giggled, as I unlocked my door.

He turned and started walking back down the hall. He's really leaving. I thought he would come in. I sighed, watching him fish his room key out of his pocket. I shut the door and tried to push down the slight disappointment. I kicked my shoes off and started towards the bathroom to change when there was a knock on my door. I opened it to see Justin standing there, a bag in his hand.

"Hi."

"Hi. I thought you said good night?"

"I did, but I didn't really mean it."

I smiled, reaching up and grabbing the collar of his shirt, pulling him inside my room, before pressing my lips to his in a deep kiss. He wrapped his arms around me and pulled me closer, shutting the door with his foot. He dropped his bag and slid his hand up into my hair. He carefully led me backwards towards the bed. I laid down when the back of my legs hit the mattress, he followed me until he was laying on top of me, his hands were caressing my sides, before he cupped my cheeks in them.

"I'm glad you had a good time tonight." He smiled.

"I had a great time. I'm glad you came back though."

"I couldn't stay away."

"What's in the bag?"

"My clothes and stuff for tomorrow."

"Planning a sleep over?" I teased.

"Yeah. After being away from you for a month I want to spend all the time with you I can."

"Good."

"I'm so sorry about all of this. It was my idea and it was a stupid idea."

"No it wasn't. You had a reason for it and if we hadn't been so miserable, Mama Lynn would have never called to ask about it."

"You're right she wouldn't have." He smiled, leaning down and pressing a deep kiss on my lips."I'm tired, let's get some sleep."

"Okay." I smiled."Let me go change."

"How about you lose the shirt and skirt and I'll give you my tee shirt to sleep in?"

"Um, okay." I said shyly.

"You don't have to I mean..."

"No it's okay; it's just that I've never changed in front of a guy before."

"You can go in the bathroom to change, I didn't expect you to change right here. I'm not gonna make you do anything you don't want to."

"I know."

He took his shirt off and handed it to me, allowing me to go into the bathroom and change. Sometimes its hard for me to remember that he's more experienced than I am. I came out and crawled into bed, laying my head on his bare chest, quickly drifting off to sleep to the sound of his heart beating.

Justin's POV:

The phone rang, waking us up for breakfast at 5:30. I knew it would be an early morning, so we didn't stay out late last night. I smiled, as I saw Lena sleeping on my chest where she belonged. I was so relieved to see her curly black hair instead of Britney's fake blond covering my chest. I was afraid for a minute that yesterday had been a dream, but it hadn't been.

"Baby girl, it's time to wake up." I whispered, gently brushing some hair off her face.

"No." She whimpered.

"Come on sleepy head." I laughed, softly kissing her cheek.

"Justin?"

"Yeah baby, I'm right here." I said softly, wrapping my arms around her tighter.

"It wasn't a dream?"

"No it wasn't."

"Good." she whispered, pressing a kiss to the skin over my heart.

"We have to get up. Breakfast is in a half hour."

"Okay."

"You’re not waking up."

"I'm awake."

"Not for long you won't be. Come on pretty girl, wake up." I laughed, leaning down and kissing her lips.

"Mmm, do that again."

I smiled, leaning down and kissing her again, a little deeper this time.

"Mmm, again."

"If I keep kissing you neither of us is gonna get breakfast this morning."

"I don't care."

"I know, but I do. I'm starving."

"I'll feed you." She whispered, rolling over on top of me, pressing her lips to mine in a long deep kiss.

I wrapped my arms around her and hugged her tightly to me, kissing her back for a few minutes, before reluctantly pulling my lips from hers." Come on, it's time to get up."

We got ready and went downstairs, quickly eating so we could go back upstairs and make out for a little bit, before my appearances started for the day. My Mom called when it was time for us to leave. I kissed her softly once more before we headed for the elevator.

"Oh crap, I forgot my books, I'll meet you downstairs." Lena said, running back to her room, as I got on the elevator.

I was standing there talking the guys, trying to pretend Britney wasn't there when Hallena came down. She walked across the lobby with her head held high. I smiled, seeing the confidence she now had. She walked right over to my and pressed her lips to mine in a deep kiss. I couldn't help but wrap my arms around her waist and kiss her back, just as much as she was kissing me. It wasn't until Lonnie coughed, that we pulled apart.

"Good Morning Baby, I love you." Lena smiled, giving me one more soft kiss.

"Good Morning to you too." I smiled." I love you too Pretty girl."

Britney's POV:

WHAT THE HELL!

"What the hell is this?!" I demanded.

"What are you talking about?" Justin asked.

"That... What you just did."

"What? All I did was kiss my BOYFRIEND good morning." Hallena said.

"You’re still messing around with you damn sister?"

"You mean my foster sister.... yeah. By the way, did you know that as long as the foster child is not able to be adopted dating foster siblings is okay?" Justin asked.

"What?"

"The last month that he was hanging out with you, was just to keep you from telling the press what you saw at the club. That was such a special moment for us, wasn't Justin?"

"Yeah baby, that was a very special moment, one that I won't ever forget." He smiled, pressing a kiss to her lips, as he pulled her into his arms and held her. "That's the moment I knew I was falling in love with you."

"So what makes you think that I won't still go tell the press?"

"Well for starters Miss Spears, you signed a confidentiality clause that stated you wouldn't talk about anything that happens off stage during the tour with anyone. Second of all, they already know." Lynn said.

"What do you mean?"

"We went on a date last night. Holding hands, flowers, kissing, everything." Justin said. "It's already in the papers."

"So, I bet they don't know she's your sister."

"Actually, since I've been around they do know that I'm Lynn and Paul's foster daughter."

"But Justin, what about us?"

"There is no us. Yeah we had fun messing around before Lena came, but now I see just the kind of person you are and I don't want that. I don't know what I ever saw in you." Justin replied, before leading Hallena away.

This is not over. Not by a long shot. I'll get rid of her if it takes me the rest of my life!

End Notes:
Please let me know what y'all you think!
Chapter 16 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

I know deep down that Britney doesn't like this and that she's not done with us yet, but I don't really care. I have Lena and that's all that matters to me. I smile, as I watch JC and her playing around. I don't have to hide her anymore. I love her, I really do. She looks up at me and smiles, before going back to the game she's playing.

"I really like seeing you happy." Momma said, as she sat down beside me.

"I like seeing her happy."

"I like seeing you both happy."

"I like being happy. I like being with her."

"I'm glad. I like seeing you both smile."

"Thank you Mom."

"What for?"

"For being you, for understanding."

"It's my job. I love you Justin."

"I love you too Momma." I smiled, leaning over and allowing my mom to take me in her arms like she did when I was a kid.

"Hey baby.” Lena smiled, carefully sitting in my lap.

"Hey pretty girl. What are you doing?"

"Just coming to get some lovin."

"Oh well by all means, join us." Mom smiled, allowing me to move enough to include her in our embrace.

"I didn't want to interrupt, I can go play that game again."

"No baby, your fine." I smiled, wrapping my arm around her and pulling her into my chest.

"Well I have a million things that I should be doing, I'll see you guys later." Mom said, getting up and giving us both a kiss on the forehead.

"Bye Mom."

"I didn't interrupt anything did I?"

"Not at all baby. I'm so glad that you came over here." I smiled, leaning down and pressing a kiss to her lips.

"So Britney has been watching us around the corner again."

"Oh yeah?"

"Yeah, she's following us, watching."

"Well. She's just jealous."

"She should be, your so hot, not to mention a great kisser."

"I'm nothing special, your the one who is hot."

"You are special and I think there a millions of girls out there who would agree with me."

"Yeah but you know me, the real me. I like to be a bum sometimes, I'm grumpy in the morning, and I leave my clothes laying around."

"Yeah, that is all true. But you are also loving, caring, sweet, beautiful, your voice is like an angel's and you love me."

"You got that last one right, I do love you. I love you so much."

"I love you too."

"And for that reason alone, I'm special and lucky."

"No, I'm special and lucky because you love me." She smiled, leaning up and pressing a deep kiss on my lips. " I love you Justin."

"I love you Hallena."

"Not to interrupt this touching moment or anything but Justin can I talk to you in the hall please?" Britney asked.

"Actually you can't, I have to be at sound check in a few minutes, sorry." I smiled, picking Lena up and carrying her out of the room.

"Put me down." she screamed and laughed.

"You better not hurt yourself." Lonnie laughed.

"I won't, she's light."

"No I'm not, put me down!"

"Okay." I laughed, setting her down and wrapping my arms around her waist, as we walked towards the stage.

"Justin I really think that we need to talk about this." Britney said, walking down the hall behind us.

"Talk about what?"

"About you screwing your sister."

"I'm not screwing anyone first of all and second of all she's not my sister. We don't share blood or parents or anything. We are not related in anyway."

"Still I don't think that you're fans will see it that way." She smirked.

"To be honest, I don't really care what my fans think and you can't talk about what goes on between me and Lena anyway."

"Bet me I can't. I can walk right out on that stage tonight and tell everyone what's going on with you."

"You're right, you can. But then you're mic will be shut off and you will be removed from this tour and will be sued for breaking the contract that you signed before the tour started."

"You wouldn't sue me. You love me."

"No I don't love you, I love Lena."

Hallena's POV:

I smiled, when Justin announced that he loved me not her. I knew that she wasn't done, but I don't care. Justin loves me and he has no problem telling people that either. He's MY man.

"Don't think that it's gonna last skunk. He'll come to his senses and he Will come back to me." Britney said, looking me dead in the eyes.

"If calling me racial slurs makes you feel better than have at it. You're just jealous because Justin loves me, not you. Yeah I'm half black and you know I'm proud of that. It's part of who I am."

"He doesn't love you, he just feels sorry for you."

"Does this look like I feel sorry for her?" Justin asked, dipping my back, pressing a deep passionate kiss on my lips. "I love you so much baby."

"Nice show Justin." Britney laughed.

"Glad you liked it, you must really get off on it too, since you've been following us, spying on us. You know there are laws against stalking don't you?" He smirked.

"I'm not stalking you."

"Then why do you keep following us, watching everything we do?"

"Because I can."

"Because your a stalker." Justin laughed, before we walked away, onto the stage.

"Is Britney giving you a hard time again?" Chris asked.

"Yeah but it's nothing that I can't handle. She seems to think that racial slurs are gonna kill me."

"She's just jealous that Justin's with you and not her."

"I know and I don't care. He's my man and she can't have him."

"Just remember that because I'm sure that you haven't heard the last of her."

"I know that and I don't care. She can bring anything on, as long as I have Justin I don't care."

"Good. Enjoy the show." He laughed, as he jumped up and ran out on stage.

The show went great. All Britney did was ask the fans what they thought of Justin having a girlfriend. I'm waiting on the bus for the guys to get back on. Something came up at home and Momma Lynn had to rush home, so it's gonna just be Justin and I. Lynn had gotten us a suite for the week that we were gonna be in New York, so now Justin and I will have the suite to ourselves for the next 4 days.

"Hey baby!" Justin greeted, as he ran on the bus.

"Hey you, you were awesome." I smiled.

"Good, I'm glad you liked the show."

"I always like the show."

"I know, I know, You like seeing me shake it."

"You know it." I giggled, as he leaned down and pressed his lips to mine.

"Where's Mom?"

"Oh, um there was an emergency at home, she had to leave right away. She said she'd call you in the morning to explain."

"So we have the suite to ourselves?" He whispered, pulling my into his lap.

"Yes we do and I was thinking......."

"What about?"

"That maybe we could um, explore..."

"You wanna play baby?" he grinned.

"I... I don't know."

"We'll take it slow baby, I'm not gonna push you into anything you know that."

"I know, I'm just nervous that's all."

"It's okay, we'll just take it a step at a time."

"Okay."

"I love you Hallena."

"I love you Justin."

 

Justin's POV:

We got back to the hotel and I went into the bathroom to shower, or so I told Lena. I filled the huge tub with water and bubble bath, setting up a radio and some soda. I'm not going to push her and if she doesn't want me in here with her that's fine, but I want to do this for her anyway. I walked back out still in my stage clothes, to see Lena standing over her suitcase.

"What are you doing?" I asked, wrapping my arms around her waist.

"I was looking for something sexy to wear for you, but I don't really have anything." She pouted.

"Baby you're sexy in anything, especially my clothes." I whispered, kissing her neck.” I have a surprise for you, come with me."

"What did you do?"

"Now don't think that just because I did something for you that you have to do something that makes you uncomfortable, okay?"

"Okay?"

"I wanted to give you something to help you relax and forget the day like you do for me." I said, pushing the door open and allowing her to see the bubble bath surrounded by candles.

"Oh my God Justin! No one has ever done anything like this. I love it." she said, walking in and looking around the bathroom.

"I'm gonna go use the other shower okay?"

"No."

"No?"

"Stay with me, you did all this work for me, so stay and enjoy it with me."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

"Okay." I smiled, as she grabbed her shirt and pulled it over her head, quickly taking her jeans off too.

"You don't have to do this you know." I said, slowly taking my clothes off.

"I want to. I told you that I wanted to play a little and I do. I wasn't being a tease. I'm just nervous that's all."

"I didn't say that you were a tease, I just want to make sure that you really want to do this."

"I wouldn't have asked you if I didn't mean it."

"Okay."

"So get your cute butt in here with me." she said, as she crawled into the tube.

I tried not to groan when I saw her beautiful naked body for the first time. I quickly stripped the rest of my clothes and crawled in behind her. I wrapped my arms around her waist, allowing her to lean back on me.

"Thank you for this Justin, this is so romantic."

"I'm glad you like it baby."

"Justin?"

"Yeah baby?"

"Touch me please?"

"Where do you want me to touch you at?" I whispered, leaning down and pressing soft kisses along her shoulder and neck.

"Everywhere."

"Are you sure?"

"Yes."

"If anything makes you uncomfortable, tell me okay?"

"I will. I promise. Just please, I want to feel your hands on me."

"Okay." I whispered, continuing my trail of kisses up and down her neck, slowly sliding my hands up to cup her breasts.

"Mmm." She moaned, arching her back into my hands.

End Notes:
Please let me know what you think!!
Chapter 17 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

I can't even begin to explain the feels going through my body as his hands cupped my breasts and gently teased my nipples with the tips of his fingers. If I'd known it felt this good, I might have decided to do this sooner. I can't help but moan loudly as he pinched my nipples. I threw my head back looking for his mouth. Justin leaned down and pressed a deep kiss on my lips. The feelings were all combining to make me feel like I'm floating.

"Do you want me to stop?" he whispered, leaning down and sucking my ear lobe into his mouth.

"No, Don't stop please."

"I won't stop if you don't want me to. I just don't want you to think that you have to do this."

"I want to, it feels so good." I moaned, as he pinched my nipples again.

"I'm glad I can make you feel good."

"Less talk more touch."

"I love you LeLe."

"I love you J."

Justin slowly ran his hands down my stomach until he reached where my thighs join. He gently caressed my legs. "Open up for me baby." He whispered.

I slowly spread my legs, allowing his access to my most private area. He slowly ran his hands up and down the insides of my thighs. I moaned, as he slowly rand his right hand down and played with my curls, as his left hand ran back up to play with my breasts. He ran his finger up and down my outer lips.

"Please Justin." I groaned.

"Be patient baby, I'll take care of you I promise." He whispered, as he went back to kissing my neck.

"Oh God Justin." I moaned, as his finger slip between my lips to rub my clit.

I arched my back as his finger slowly circled that little bundle of nerves. He continued his motions forming a rhythm as he picked up speed. The more I moaned, the more pressure he used. I arched my back as electricity spread through out my body. Just when I thought I would explode, he stopped.

"Don't stop." I begged.

"Shh, I don't want you to cum yet."

"I was so close."

"I'll get you back there, in time."

I groaned and whined, as he teased me, hitting my clit every once in awhile. "Don’t tease me please."

"I won't tease you anymore." He chuckled, as he trailed his hand down to my dripping hole.

"Wha..what are you..."

"Shh, I won't hurt you I promise."

I arched my back against him as he pinched my nipple again, before sliding his hand down to join the other. He slowly slide his finger deep inside me. I arched my back and moaned, as he began thrusting his finger in and out as the other continued on my clit.

"Shit Justin." I cried out arching my back as the electricity quickly built back up and spread from my toes through my whole body before settling where his hands we working.

"Let it go baby. Cum for me." Justin whispered, as he applied more pressure to my clit.

"FUCK!" I screamed as I arched against him, stars flashing behind my eyes.

Justin's POV:

I don't think I've been more turned on before than I am right now as I watched Hallena in the middle of her first orgasm. I slowed down my motions before pulling my hands back and trailing them up to her face. I gently turned her face and softly kissed her lips.

"Are you okay baby girl?" I whispered, as she regained her breath.

"Never better." she smiled, turning to look at me.

"Oh it gets better don't you worry baby."

"I can't even imagine right now. That was amazing."

"Let's get out and go back to the bedroom, I'll show you better."

"What do you mean?"

"I'm not going to push you farther than you're ready I promise." I smiled, helping her stand up.

I quickly wrapped a towel around my waist before helping wrap her out of the tub, I dried her off.

"Thank you for that babe, that was so amazing." She whispered, leaning forward and pressing her lips to mine.

"I love you and I wanted to do something special for you."

"That was very special."

"Good, come on I'm gonna make it more special." I smiled, taking her hand and leading her into the bedroom.

I took the towel off her before guiding her onto the bed. I crawled in beside her and began kissing her passionately. She wrapping her arms around my neck pulling my body against hers. I started kissing down her neck, nipping softly.

"Wait, stop."

"What? What's wrong?"

"Nothing is wrong, but I want to do something for you."

"You don't have to do anything...."

"I want to Justin. I want to repay you for what you did for me. When I told you I wanted to play I didn't mean you only playing with me. I want to play with you too." She smiled, pushing me over onto my back.

"You really don't have...."

"Justin shut up. The only think I want you to tell me is if you like what I'm doing or how I should do it to make you feel good."

"But Baby, just listen to me okay?"

"Fine I'll listen, but I'm not changing my mind."

"Baby I don't want you to do anything for me, I want to do it for you. I want you to know how much I love you. How much you mean to me."

"I know you much you love me. I want to show you how much I love you now."

"Lena you showed my that, but trusting me enough to touch you, to bring you pleasure."

"It's not the same Justin and I'm doing the one way or another." She said, crawling on top of me.

 

Hallena's POV:

I leaned down and pressed my lips to his before he could say anything. I know that I don't have to return the favor but I want to. I want to give him as much pleasure as he did to me. I reached down and pulled the towel around his waist loose.

"Bab......" He started to protest, before I reached down and grabbed his hard cock.

"I said that the only think I wanted to you tell me was how to make you feel good." I whispered, as I slowly pumped my hand up and down him.

"Shit." he groaned, as I allowed my thumb to slide across the purple tip of him.

"Does that feel good?"

"God yes."

"What else do you like?"

"Whatever you do I'll like."

"JUUUSTTTINNNN!" I whined.

"Baby I don't know how far you want this to go."

"I just want to make you feel so good."

"Kiss the head." He groaned, as I slid my thumb over the tip again.

I looked at him for a second before leaned down and pressing my lips to the tip of his cock. "Like that?"

"Yeah."

I smiled, up at him, before swiping my tongue over the top of him.

"Fuck baby!"

The more he moaned, and encouraged the more adventurous I got. I leaned down and sucked the tip of him into my mouth sucking on it like I would a sucker.

"Mmm, don't stop. Don't stop moving your hand." he guided.

I looked up at him as I started pumping my hand up and down his shaft again. I began to suck harder making him cry out again. I started moving my hand faster and I sucked harder.

"Mmm Hallena that's it baby, you feel so good." He groaned, throwing his head back against the pillows." Baby if you don't want to taste me you better stop."

I just looked up at him as I continued sucking. I had to slow down on the pumping, my arm was getting sore. Justin reached down and put his hand around mine, guiding my hand up and down his shaft as I ran my tongue over his head again.

"FUCK LENA!" He yelled, as he flooded my mouth with cum.

I gagged as it hit the back of my throat.

"Swallow baby." He groaned.

I looked up at him, my cheeks filled with his cum as he collapsed back on the bed. I don't know if it's okay to swallow it or if I should go spit it out. He looked down at me as I continued to hold his now softening cock in my mouth and hand.

"What's the matter baby? You can swallow it."

I just looked at him, before pulling back and running to the bathroom. I spit his seed out into the toilet as tears flooded my eyes. I just couldn't make myself swallow it.

"Baby?" Justin asked softly, as he walked towards me.

I buried my head in my knees to embarrassed to look at him.

"Baby are you okay?"

I nodded my head without looking at him.

"What's wrong?" He asked, as he kneeled behind me, pulling me into his arms.

"I... I couldn't do it." I sobbed.

"Shh. Couldn't do what?"

"I couldn't swallow it. I tried, but I couldn't make myself. I'm so sorry."

"Hey baby, it's okay.... Not everyone swallows it. It doesn't take away from the pleasure you gave me Lena."

"It doesn't?"

"No baby. It's okay. That felt so good." He whispered, kissing my neck.

"I just feel like I should have been able to...."

"Lena, it's okay. I promise. Come here. Let's rinse your mouth and go back to bed okay?"

"Okay." I whispered, allowing him to guide me to my feet.

I washed my face and mouth before joining him back in bed. He pulled my into his arms and softly kissed my lips over and over until I smiled at him and giggled.

"I love you baby girl."

"I love you too."

End Notes:
Please let me know what you think!!!
Chapter 18 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

I swear last night was the most amazing night I've ever had. Even with Lena getting upset about not being able to swallow my cum it was... I can't even describe it. I can't describe the pleasure she brought me. Every time I think about it I start to get hard all over again. Her curled up beside me naked and asleep. That I think is the sexiest thing I've ever seen before.

"Hey." She smiled, coming to sit at the table with me.

"Hey beautiful."

"Last night was......"

"Amazing?"

"Yeah. I can't stop thinking about it. I'm really sorry about..."

"Baby, I told you it's okay. Not everyone does."

"Did Britney?"

"Baby don't...."

"Did she?"

"It doesn't matter...."

"Did she or not?"

"Yes."

"Okay." She said softly.

"Baby I don't care what she did, nothing she did compares to you. Nothing."

"How can you say that? She....."

"Because I love you. I don't love her. Being with you in any form is amazing for me. I love you and that alone is the reason I can say that nothing Britney did compares."

"You promise?"

"I promise, promise, promise."

"Did you talk to Momma Lynn?"

"I did."

"What did she say?"

"She said that my Grandma fell, but she's okay. Just a little bruised up. She said it might be a week before she gets back here."

"But she's okay? She's not hurt?"

"No she's fine."

"Hey Timberlake are you gonna sit there all day and play kissy face or are you going to come play ball with us? "One of Britney's dancer's asked.

"Well if you're gonna be like that about it, I might stay and make out with my girl."

"Come on."

"You coming babe? You can be my personal cheerleader."

"Okay." She smiled, standing and following me outside. "Kick some butt."

"I'll try. Love you."

"Love you too."

 

Hallena's POV:

After the basketball game It was time for Justin to start getting ready for the show. I went into the toy room and started playing my video game, I'm still unsure about being in the way, especially when it comes to the shows.

"I figured you'd be glued to Justin's side, skunk." Britney said walking in.

"I don't have to be with him 24/7 like some people try to be."

"You know this isn't going to last long. He's going to come back to me again, like he did before."

"He only started hanging out with you again because he didn't want you to blow our cover."

"Yeah well I have one thing that he will come crawling back for."

"Oh and what's that?"

"I fuck him, and I give him the best blow jobs ever, at least I can swallow." She smirked.

"Yeah well at least she can make me cum without having to imagine someone else." Justin said, walking in the door. "And fucking you isn't anything special, from what I've heard you fuck a lot of people. Baby, come outside with me, we're getting ready to hackey."

"No Justin that's a group thing."

"Jace has Becca with him. So it's not like you'd be crashing a group thing, besides the guys told me to come get you and it looks like it's a good thing I did. Britney shouldn't you be getting ready to go on stage?"

"I am ready!"

"Really? Then why are you back here harassing my girlfriend rather than being at the entrance to go on stage in... less than a minute?"

"I'm not harassing and I can be late."

 

"No you can't, you are an opening act, not a headliner and you can't do anything without permission. So get your ass out of here and on that fucking stage, besides you're not supposed to be in here without permission."

Britney of course threw a fit and when she got on stage once again was talking about Justin and I on stage, but we don't care. The show of course was amazing as always. I have a surprise for him, while he was doing all his appearances, I got Jenna the wardrobe girl to take me shopping and help me pick a few things out for Justin at the Mall. So he's in taking a shower, while I try to decide how I'm going to surprise him. I'm standing here beside the king size bed in a baby blue, lace babydoll nightie. It's shorter than I've ever wore and I'm not sure I'll ever get used to these thongs, but Jenna said that Justin will love them.

I decided to lay down across the bed. I watched the bathroom door waiting for him. The door opened and Justin walked in, drying his unruly hair.

"So I was thinking that we could......."He trailed off, staring at me.

"Is something wrong?"

"N...No. WOW."

"Do you like?"

"I love. You are so sexy. Where... How?"

"Jenna took me shopping while you were busy today." I smiled.

"Thank you Jenna." Justin said, as he walked towards me." You are.... I can't even describe how you look right now. You are just gorgeous, breath taking, sexy...... shit."

"Come here Justin." I whispered.

He walked over and climbed on the bed next to me, leaning down and pressing his lips to mine. I wrapped my arms around him and pulled him down until he was laying on top of me. I love the feel of his weight resting on me.

Justin's POV:

I can't get over how sexy Lena looks. The fact that she went out of her way to look sexy just for me makes me feel like a million bucks. I can't help but smile, as I kiss down her neck, listening to her moan.

"You are so beautiful." I whispered against her skin.

"Justin?"

"What?"

"Do you really think I'm better than Britney?"

"Baby I don't even want to think about her right now."

"Why?"

"Because I don't want to think about her nasty ass while I'm loving on your beautiful body."

"Please Justin, I just need to know that you're with me for me."

"Baby look at me." I said, lifting her eyes to meet mine. " I. Love. You." I said between kisses to her lips. " I don't want her. Why would I want her slobbering all over me when I can have you licking, kissing, and nibbling on me? You are a million times better. You are in a whole nothing classification than she is and I'd much much much rather be with you."

"Okay." She smiled.

"You like having someone fawn over you and worship you don't you?"

"Yeah. Is that a bad thing?"

"Not at all. Every woman deserves to be worshiped and fawned over. Especially someone who has been treated as horribly as you. I love making you feel like a Princess, because you're my princess."

End Notes:
PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE leave feed back to let me know what you think??
Chapter 19 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

I can't help but smile, as I look into his dark blue eyes. I can see the love and want in them. He leaned down and pressed his lips to mine, as his hands began to roam my body. I moaned when his hands cupped my breasts, caressing and squeezing gently, before continuing to the hem. He slowly began pulling the cloth off my body before leaning back and allowing his eyes to hungerly take my body in.

"God you are so sexy."

"You're not so bad yourself." I whispered, as He leaned down and began sucking on any skin he could get his mouth on.

"God baby, you're killing me here. Where is this going?" He whispered, as her rained kissed down my neck and across my breasts.

"Where do you want this to go?"

"Don't ask me that, please."

"Tell me Justin where do you want it to go?"

"God I want you."

"Want me how?"

"Lena you have no idea what you're doing to me."

"How can I please you if I don't know what you want?"

"Everything you do pleases me."

"JUSTIN! Where do you want this to go?"

"I want to make love to you, so badly I can taste it."

"Then make love to me."

 

Justin's POV:

It took everything in me not to jump her right then and there. I took a deep breath before looking deep into her eyes.

"Are you sure you want this baby?"

"Yes."

"You're not doing this just because of the shit with Britney are you?"

"Why does it matter?"

"Because I'm not going to make love to you just because you want to shove it in Britney's face that you slept with me too." I said, rolling away from her.

"Justin wait."

"No, I'm suddenly not in the mood anymore." I said, grabbing my clothes and going in the bathroom.

"Justin, please. Can't we talk about his?"

"No, I don't want to talk to you right now." I said, walking out letting the door slam behind me.

I walked down to the arcade in the hotel. I think it's sad that I feel almost used by Lena. She only wanted to have sex with me to shut Britney up.

"Hey J." Britney said, rubbing her hand up my arm. "What are you doing here? I would have figured she would have you busy."

"Don't start. I'm not in the mood."

"What's wrong J?"

"Nothing."

"Justin I've known you since we were kids. I know when something is bothering you."

"Lena and I had a fight."

"What about?"

"I really don't want to talk about it. I kinda wish my Mom was here."

"Aww Come here J." She whispered, pulling me into her arms.

I couldn't help the tear that slipped down my cheek. I didn't notice someone come into the room, as I buried my head in her neck and let the tears go. It wasn't until I heard someone hit one of the machines that I looked up to see Hallena backing away, looking like I had just killed her dog.

"Lena......"

"I....." She stuttered, as the first tear fell down her cheek and she turned to run.

Hallena's POV:

I ran back to the elevator as fast as I could. I should have just stayed in my room. I could hear foot steps behind me, it was more than one person. The doors opened and I stepped in, pushing the button for our floor, as Justin got on the elevator, pulling Britney behind him. I glanced at him out of the corner of my eye before staring at the floor, as they whispered and giggled to each other.

When the doors opened I got off as fast as I could. I know that I shouldn't have let him think I was just using him to throw it in Britney's face and I was going to apologize to him, when I found him in her arms. She couldn't have planned it better if she tried. I opened the suite door before slamming it shut in their faces. I ran into the master bedroom to grab my stuff before going towards the other bedroom.

"Good, I was going to ask you to move into that room. Britney and I want to watch a movie." Justin said.

"Well don't let me stop you. Here, give these to her, I apparently won't need them." I whimpered, throwing the other lingerie and thongs I had bought for him, along with a box of condoms on the floor at his feet, before running into the bedroom and slamming the door.

"Justin you know as well as I do that I can't wear any of that, it's like 8 sizes to big." I heard Britney say.

I grabbed the phone and called Momma Lynn.

"Hey sweetheart how's it going?" she greeted.

"I.... I want to come home." I sobbed.

"Lena honey what happened?"

"We... we fought... and and he ran to her. Their in in the o...other bedroom. Please just let me come home." I begged.

"Okay, okay shhhh. I will make arrangements for you to come home okay?"

"T...Thank you."

"No problem sweetie, can you put Justin on the phone?"

"D..do I have to?"

"Yes, you do."

"Okay." I cried, walking out and into the master bedroom, throwing the phone at Justin before running out.

I tripped over the lingerie on the floor, falling flat on my face. I heard Britney laughing in the other room. I grabbed the lingerie and threw them in the garbage, of course they took the condoms. I hurried back into the bedroom to grab my bag, realizing my bathroom stuff was still in the Master bedroom. I walked back in, bag in hand through to the bathroom. I looked down to see the nightie I wore for him tonight before the fight on the floor. I let out a sob as I picked it up and held it to my chest before throwing it in the garbage too.

End Notes:
PLEASE let me know what you think!!!!
Chapter 20 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

Mom asked me what had happened and I just said that we had a fight and that I ran into Britney and we were talking, and decided to hang out for awhile. I heard Lena sob, in the bathroom. It really pulled at my heart and I know she's thinking something that's not true at all. I got up and walked into the bathroom, just in time to see her throw the sexy, little nightie she wore for me tonight in the garbage, before she began grabbing all of the bathroom stuff and throwing it in a bag.

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"What's it look like?"

"Why did you throw that away?"

"I don't need it and apparently I'm so fat that she can't wear them, although I'm sure you'd rather see her in them than me."

"You're not fat Hallena."

"What do you call being 8 sizes bigger?"

"You're curvy not fat."

"It means the same thing." She sobbed, grabbing the last of her stuff before starting out of the door. "I won't interrupt you again, enjoy your....movie ." She said, looking at the TV that was still off.

"We will." Britney smiled, from the bed.

I followed her to the door, ready to shut it, when I realized she wasn't walking into the other room, but rather to the suite door.

"Where are you going?"

"I'm leaving, like I said, I won't interrupt again."

"Where are you going though?"

"Home."

"Why?"

"I... I can't be here."

"Why not?"

"I... I just can't. I'm sorry you thought I was just doing that to push it in her face, although I'm sure she was very happy when you told her about it. Tell Jace bye for me." She said, before opening the door.

"Don't leave."

"Why so I can listen to you and Britney go through the box of condoms I bought, no thanks. I have a flight to catch."

"How do you know we took the condoms?"

"Because their not on the floor. Have a good time." She sobbed, as she started through the door.

"I love you Hallena, don't go."

"You don't love me."

"Yes I do. I do love you. Stay."

"No you don't, good bye Justin." She said, letting the door shut behind her.

I started towards the door when the light reflecting off something caught me eye. I turned and saw all the lingerie she had bought for me in the garbage. I grabbed them and started folding them carefully, before stacking them gently on the couch.

"What are you doing?" Britney asked, walking towards me.

"She left me." I whimpered, carefully running my hand over the silky fabric.

"What did you expect her to do? It's probably better this way anyway. She doesn't belong here."

"How can you say that? I'm never going to see her again."

"Don't be so dramatic J, what did you think she was going to do when you made it sound like we were gonna have sex?"

"I never made it sound like that, I didn't say anything about sleeping with you. She did. This was a huge mistake, I think you should leave."

"Are you kidding me J? We didn't do anything wrong."

"No I did. You need to go. I... I have to go after her."

"I thought we were gonna hang out."

"No, I... I can't, I have to stop her." I said, grabbing her by the arm and leading her out. I grabbed my wallet and started down the hall.

"Where are you going Justin?" Lonnie asked.

"I have to catch Lena."

"I can't let you do that."

"Why?"

"She asked me not to let you."

"Please, please Lonnie, I.... I have to stop her. I have to get her to stay."

"I'm sorry Justin."

"Who do you work for?" I huffed.

"Jonny Wright actually."

"Please Lonnie, I... I can't loose her."

"I hate to break it to you man, but I think you already did."

"No." I sobbed. "I have to make her understand.... I have to...."

"You have to go back in your room and get some sleep."

"No... I have to....."

"Justin, go."

I sighed, walking back into the empty suite, grabbing the pile of lingerie before heading into the master bedroom. I went into the bathroom and got the one she had on, before crawling in bed and calling my Mom.

 

Lynn's POV:

I knew when I got off the phone that the kids hadn't told me the whole story. It was only a matter of time until I found out the missing links. Justin can't keep anything from me. I knew long before Paul told me that Justin liked Hallena. I know my son like the back of my hand and I know he'll tell me what happened. I looked at the clock, estimating when Lena would land in Memphis. Her plane would land about 4:00 in the morning. I smiled, when the phone rang.

"Hello?"

"Mommy." Justin sobbed. "She left me."

"I know, she called me begging me to let her come home."

"Where's home Mom? Is it there or in another foster home? Am I ever gonna see her again?"

"She didn't say anything about a different foster home. Are you ready to tell me what really happened?"

"I don't want you to be mad or make her go away."

"Justin Randall, you know that I'm not going to make her go away and if I'm mad I'll get over it like I always do. I got over you sleeping with Britney didn't I?"

"She went out and bought lingerie for me, she wore one for me tonight and we were making out in bed and... I asked her where it was going and she asked me to make love to her after a little thought, but Britney was giving her shit about how Lena hadn't slept with me today and... and I asked her if she wanted to make love because she loves me and wants to be with me or so she can throw it in Britney's face that she slept with me."

"What did she say?"

"Why does it matter."

"Because it does, tell me what she said."

"That's what she said Mom. I... I felt so cheap and used. So I got dressed and left. I was gonna go to the Arcade and cool off, but Britney was there and we talked and I told her I wished you were here and she hugged me and and Lena walked in and she acted like I was the bad guy and she went to go back upstairs and I drug Britney back up stairs and she was coming out of the bedroom into the other one and I said something about glad she moved, that Britney and I wanted to watch a movie and she threw the rest of the lingerie at me and a box of condoms saying that she didn't need them and she slammed the door and Britney said something about not wearing them that they were 8 sizes to big and then she came in and threw the phone at me and she packed and left. I... I asked her to stay and I.. I told her I... I loved her and she told me I didn't and and she left. She told Lonnie not to let me come after her. I... I lost her." He sobbed, making tears fill my eyes.

"Wow. So she hurt you so you decided to hurt her back?"

"No. I ....... I..."

"You let her think something was going on with Britney and you know there are issues with them."

"Yeah... I never made it sound like I was going sleep with Britney though.... Lena thinks I told her what happened, but I didn't. I didn't tell her anything but that we had a fight. I didn't do anything with her, all I did was hug her Mom I swear. I didn't want to loose her and I did. It's just that tonight Britney was back to my friend from the MMC. We were just talking Mom. I love Lena, I really love her Momma."

"I know you do, and she really loves you. Just give her some time."

"I don't want to give her time, I want her here with me." He sobbed.

"I know, but it doesn't work that way son. Even if you didn't mean to hurt her, you did. You just have to suck it up and do what you have to do. I love you son, but I need to get some sleep before I go pick Lena up."

"O...okay Mommy."

"I know your heart feels like it will never beat again, but it will work out baby. You two have a love that is so pure and I promise everything will be okay."

"It doesn't feel like it. It doesn't feel like anything will ever be okay again."

"I know son, but it will be. I promise. Just give her some time to get over her hurt."

"Okay." he sniffed.

"Get some sleep, I'll check on you tomorrow okay?"

"I love you Mommy."

"I love you too Justin."

I yawned as I waited for Lena to get off the plane. I looked up to see her come off the plane, tears rolling down her face. I pulled her into my arms and held her as she sobbed.

"Shh, it's okay sweetie, let it all out." I whispered, as I kissed her head.

"Are you her Mother?" A flight attendant asked.

"Her foster mother."

"Is she okay, she sobbed like this most of the flight."

"She'll be fine, it's her first heart break."

"Oh, okay." She smiled before walking away.

"Let's get your stuff and head home okay?"

"Okay."

"He called me after you left tonight."

"Oh?"

"He called me Mommy for the first time in so long. He told me everything. It killed me to hear you cry and then he called me sobbing, and I couldn't help but cry."

"I... I'm sorry."

"It's okay honey, it's part of being a parent. And I know that I'm just your foster Mom, but I do love you Lena."

"I love you too Momma." She sobbed.

"Let's go home, there isn't a broken heart around that my Mom's 3 layer pie can't cure, and if by some chance it doesn't there's peach cobbler and you can get some revenge against Justin by telling him Grandma Sadie made you peach cobbler." I said, causing her giggle.

"I don't want to hurt him anymore."

"You know he didn't mean to hurt you either, that nothing happened between them."

"Momma when I left they were in the bedroom with a box of condoms watching a movie with the TV off."

"I know, but all he did was hug her, he can't lie to me sweetie."

"He didn't give me a chance to explain, he just ran to her." She sobbed.

"I know, lets go home, we can talk about all this later." I said, wrapping my arm around her and leading her towards the car.

Hallena's POV:

I didn't know it was possible to hurt this much. It's been almost a month and I still feel like I can't breath. Momma Lynn hasn't taken sides, which I kind of thought she would. She's just been what I always thought a Mom would be. Loving and supportive. I haven't cried today, I don't think I have any tears left. That's one thing that Momma Lynn and I have done together. We just sit on the couch and she holds me and cries with me. I know Justin calls every night and she sits on the phone and cries with him too. I know I hurt him, but I don't understand why he had to run to her. Momma Lynn had to run to the office to do some stuff before we go back on tour. I don't know if I'm ready to face him yet. I know I should be over it, but I'm not. I don't know how I'm going to be able to deal with seeing them together again. The phone ringing pulls me out of my thoughts.

"Hello?"

"Lena?" Justin whispers.

"Yeah." I said, feeling the tears well up in my eyes again.

"Hi."

"Mom's not here."

"Okay..... How are you?"

"How am I supposed to be?"

"As horrible as I am."

"I'm sure Britney's taking good care of you."

"No, she's not. I haven't talked to her since that night. You know nothing happened that night and nothing was going to happen. I know that I kinda made you think different, but I just wanted to make you hurt as much as I did."

"I didn't mean to make you think it was to throw in her face. It was going to be my first time and I was scared. I wanted to know if you wanted to be with me because of me or because you wanted sex."

"I wanted to be with you Lena. I... I love you. I'm sorry I lead you to believe something that wasn't true. I... I didn't run to her.... I was going to play a few games and cool off before coming to talk to you, but when I got to the arcade she was there and it was like my old friend was back and... I was missing my momma and feeling used and you walked in."

"I was coming to apologize."

"I know. I do love you."

I just listened to him breathing, trying to sort things out in my head.

"Lena? I do... I swear I love you. A..are you there?"

"Yes."

"I know you don't believe me, but I do love you and I miss you so much.... Are you coming back with Mom?"

"Yes."

"I guess I'll let you go, tell Mom I'll call her later."

"Okay."

"Bye." He sighed.

"Justin?" I asked, before he could hang up.

"Yeah?"

 

"I miss you too." I said, before hanging up.

End Notes:
PLEASE let me know what you think!!!!
Chapter 21 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

Today is the day Mom and Lena come back. I don't know what to expect. I only talked to her that one time, but it gave me hope that she missed me. I'm pacing in the toy room waiting. I'm conflicted. I don't know what I want to do more, jumping into my Mom's arms or throwing myself at Lena's feet and beg her to forgive me and to love me.

"Would you quit pacing, they're here." JC complained.

"They are where?"

"They were putting their stuff on the bus."

"Okay." I said, still pacing.

The door opened and Mom stepped in.

"Momma!" I exclaimed, throwing myself into her arms.

"Hey baby boy." Mom said, as she wrapped her arms around me.

"Where is she?"

"On the bus, she doesn't know if she's ready to see you yet."

"Oh."

"You're going to have to give her time and space Justin, if it's meant to be it will be."

"I don't want to wait, she's been away for a month. I just want her with me. I want her to love me." I cried, tears once again pouring down my cheeks.

"Shh, Momma's here." Mom cooed, rocking me back and forth.

"We're.....we're gonna give you some time alone." The guys said, walking out and shutting the door behind them.

"Come sit with Momma." she said, leading me to the couch, before pulling me back into her arms.

"I just want her to love me."

"She does love you Justin, she does."

"No she doesn't." I sobbed. "I talked to her, I told her several times that I love her and she didn't say it back. She didn't say anything. I told her I wouldn't bug her and she told me she missed me and then hung up on me. She doesn't love me anymore."

"Trust me Justin she does."

"I just wanted to feel loved, Britney never made me feel like that and Lena did. She... she made me feel so loved and.... and now she doesn't. I just want to be loved by someone who isn't related to me."

"Son, just calm down and listen to me. I've spent the last month with her, I know that she loves you. She wants the same thing you do. She wants to be loved and she doesn't feel that you love her, like she's not good enough for you. Most of her life she hasn't been good enough for anyone and now she's thrown in with a pop group where she fell in love with you, only to have your ex there and she's perfect. Hallena sees herself so different from how you see her. In her eyes she doesn't measure up to Britney and the comment about the clothes being to big helped nothing."

"I told her she wasn't fat, but she didn't believe me."

"She's gone on a diet."

"She doesn't need one. I love her the way she is."

"I know but she's hurting and she wants to be at least in the running with Britney."

"There is no compition. Hallena wins hands down. I just wish I would win with her."

"You do."

"No I don't. She doesn't love me anymore. I ruined it."

Hallena's POV:

I walked slowly through the venue. I was trying not to cry at everything around me. I don't want to be here. I don't think I can handle this. I can't handle them together again.

"Miss Lena, it's good to see you." Lonnie smiled, pulling me into his arms.

"Good to see you too."

"I know you don't want to hear this, but I have to tell you anyway."

"No, don't please. I don't think I can handle it....."

"I have to. Right after you left he kicked her out. He tried to go after you and I did what you asked me to. He was a mess, sobbing hysterically. He hasn't so much as looked at her since, not that she hasn't tried. He doesn't go out, all he does is his job and then lock himself in his room."

"Okay, but he still ran to her like he always will."

"But he hasn't been around her since you left."

"Because I left Lonnie, now that I'm back it will go back to the way it was. Every little disagreement we have he ends up with her."

"No he doesn't, he's only done that once and he didn't run to her, she was just there."

"How convenient." I replied, before walking away.

I heard the guys outside and figured that Justin was with them, so I headed for the toy room so I could get caught up on my school work. I opened the door to see Justin in Momma Lynn's arms sobbing.

"No I don't. She doesn't love me anymore. I ruined it." He sobbed.

Tears started down my face, "Yes I do." I whispered.

Justin's head whipped up and he looked at me, tears flooding down his cheeks, "Le...na." He sobbed.

"I do love you, I just can't be with you right now." I cried.

"Why not?" he asked pitifully.

"Because you hurt me. Do you know what it feels like to walk into a room and see what I saw that night? To hear the things you said? To hear the things she said? To know that she's still here?"

"I don't care about her."

"Your actions say different. Every time anything happens between us, you run to her."

"I didn't.... I didn't run to her. I didn't intend to see her or want to see her. She... She was there."

"And that was one big coincidence right?"

"It could have been Lena." Momma Lynn said.

"It doesn't matter! He didn't have to tell her what happened, he didn't have to hug her or bring her back to the room and act like he was going to have sex with her, because I guarantee that's what she was planning. Yeah I hurt him, but since when do two wrongs make a right?"

"I didn't tell her what happened. I told her I didn't want to talk about. That I wished Mom was here. She hugged me."

"And you just let her take you in her arms and buried your head in her neck right?"

"I was hurting! You wanted to use me to get back at Britney."

"That's where you're wrong. Unlike you I couldn't care what Britney does or thinks. But I can't and won't share you with her anymore." I said, hearing Britney giggle behind me. "Just a big coincidence right? He's all yours." I said, before turning and running back to the bus.

As long as he included her in our relationship, there would be no relationship between us. She is already such a big part of his life and I can't compete with her. They shared so many first that I can never compete with. I love him so much, but I don't even rate compared to her.

I got back on the bus, and crawled into my bunk. I wonder if someone would change bunks with me? Probably not, they all want us together, but it just can't happen.

Justin's POV:

I went to follow her, when Britney reached out and grabbed my arm, "Didn't you just hear what she said? She said I could have you."

"I'm not a piece of property. I don't want you! I want her!" I yelled ripping my arm out of her grasp before following after Lena.

"Justin, what does she have that I don't?"

"My heart." I simply said.

I walked onto the bus and stood outside her bunk. I knew exactly where she was.

"Can we please talk?" I asked softly, pulling the curtain back.

"We have nothing to talk about, please leave me alone."

"We do have stuff to talk about. I know that I was wrong for bringing her back to our room and everything that happened from there, but I didn't run to her. I can't control where or what she does Lena. I wish I could, because I would make her leave me alone."

"Justin it doesn't matter. I know you can't control her, but you let her be in our relationship and that kills us. It kills me."

"I can't fix something if I don't know it's wrong."

"How can you not know?! You spent a fucking month with her while you were with me! You are always around her or talking to her. You used her to hurt me, knowing it would kill me."

"I spent that month with her for US not for me! I didn't want to be with her, I wanted to be with you, but I thought if she told people about us that they would send you away and I'd never see you again. I fucking love you more than I've ever dreamed of loving someone before. I'd die for you. I'm sorry that she's always around, I'd make her go away if I could. I fucked up. I hurt you knowing full well that it would hurt you, but I felt used. I felt like you only wanted to sleep with me to push it in her face and you didn't exactly do anything to change that."

"I was coming to apologize!"

"I know that, and now I'm trying to apologize and look how that's going."

"What am I supposed to forgive you and beg you to take me back."

"No. I'm begging you to take me back. I'm begging you to forgive me. I'm begging you to love me and I get nothing. I get my mistakes thrown in my face. I'm not perfect. I wish I could be but I'm not and I never will be. I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry! I don't know what else to say or do. I got you this, in hopes that you would forgive me and take me back, take it anyway. I won't bother you again. By the way Happy Anniversary." I said, tossing the promise ring I got her on the bed beside her before turning and walking away.

I did everything thing that I could think of. I know I hurt her, I've apologized a million times, but it doesn't matter. I guess I just have to get over it or try to at least. I try to choke back the tears, as I walk away praying for her to stop me, to call out to me, fully knowing she won't. Today would have been our 6 month Anniversary. I walked into the venue and over to the stage, I crawled underneath it and just sobbed.

This is the only place that I can be alone. I don't want to be around anyone. I don't want anyone to see me like this. I'm supposed to be this tough guy and here I am sobbing like a baby. Maybe I should have left her alone from the beginning. If I had I wouldn't have to see her all the time and feel my heart break a little more every time. I just buried my head and cried.

End Notes:
PLEASE please please let me know what you think!!!!
Chapter 22 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:

Sorry it's taken me so long to update this. I know y'all want them back together, but just be patient I promise you'll like it lol.

 

 

 

JC's POV:

Chris and I were walking across the stage when we heard sobbing.

"Man do you hear that?" I asked.

"Yeah, it sounds like someone is dying."

"Where is it coming from?"

"It sounds like underneath the stage." I said, as we got down on the floor.

"Hey, how do we get under there?" Chris yelled to one of the workers.

"Over there."

"Thanks." Chris said, as I started underneath.

I saw Justin curled up and it looked like he was having a seizure or something he was sobbing and gasping so hard. "Go get Lynn." I yelled, as I rushed to him.

"Justin, hey it's okay buddy, just breath." I said, rubbing his back.

"I don't want to. Leave me alone!" He sobbed.

"JC?!" Lynn screamed as she ran across the floor above us.

"Under here." I tried to yell above Justin's gasping.

"What's going on?" She asked, as she crawled under the stage.

"I don't know Chris and I were on the stage and heard him."

"It's okay baby, Momma here. Calm down son." she cooed, as she pulled him into her arms.

"No." He gasped, as he struggled to breath.

"Help me get him out of here. Chris go get the Paramedics." Lynn screamed.

"I'll get him, watch out." I said pulling him out.

"Justin!" Lynn screamed, as we saw his blue lips.

"Leave me." he cried.

Lynn's POV:

I've never been this scared before in my life. To see him gasping for air, turning blue, begging me to leave him. Tears filled my eyes as the Paramedics started assessing him.

"Are you his Mom?"

"Yes."

"We need to transport him."

"I'm going with you!"

"Me too." Mike said, stepping up next to the stretcher they were loading Justin on.

"What's wrong with him?"

"He's having a panic attack, but we don't have anything to help him calm down." the medic said, as we ran towards the Ambulance.

"Someone needs to go tell Lena what's going on so if she looks for me.."

"We'll take care of it, you take care of him." JC said.

 

It didn't take long to get to the hospital. The nurses handed me paper work and sent me to the waiting room. I couldn't stop the tears from pouring down my cheeks. I gave them the paper work and began to pace waiting for the Doctor to come out.

"Mrs. Harless?" a man asked.

 

"Yes? How is he?"

 

"He'll be alright. We have him sedated right now. I'm going to prescribe some medicine so if this ever happens again we can stop it from getting this far. I know he has a show tonight, but I want him to rest until then. He needs to take it easy for the next feel days. He's going to be sleepy most of the day."

"Can I see him?"

 

"Yes, I'll take you back right now, follow me."

 

I walked in and saw Justin sleeping peacefully. I sat in the chair next to him and took his hand in mine. I felt so bad for what had happened. I should have been there for him more than I was.

 

Hallena's POV:

I was just staring at the ring Justin had thrown at me, when someone came running in.

"LENA where are you?" JC screamed.

 

"Right here. What do you need? I don't really want to be bothered right now." I said, sticking my head out of my bunk.

 

"They just loaded Justin into the Ambulance to take him to the hospital."

 

"WHAT?!"

 

"He was crying couldn't breath.... He turned blue. They said he was having a panic attack." JC said.

 

"Oh my God. This is all my fault. You.... You have to take me there. I... have to get there."

 

"I don't think that's a good idea."

 

"I don't care what you think. I have to get there." I said, jumping out of my bunk and running for the door.

 

I got in the van with the other guys and we headed to the hospital. Tears were pouring down my cheeks as I ran into the hospital.

 

"Can I help you?" A nurse asked us.

 

"I'm looking for Justin Timberlake."

 

"I'm sorry I can't give you any information."

 

"He's my foster brother. My foster Mom is with him." I cried.

 

"She's telling the truth." JC said, stepping up behind me.

 

"Well she can go back, but otherwise it's family only." the nurse said, hitting the button to make the door open, telling me what room he was in.

 

I ran in side and sobbed, seeing him laying in the bed. He was pale and had an oxygen mask on his face.

 

"He's okay." Momma Lynn said softly.

 

"This is all my fault." I sobbed.

 

"No it's not, it's mine." Momma cried, standing up and wrapping her arms around me. " I should have been there for him."

 

"No, we had another fight. I was unfair to him. I won't give him what I was trying to get him to give me. I won't forgive him, when that's what I wanted. He remembered our Anniversary even when we were fighting. He... He bought me this." I said, holding the ring still in my hand out to her. "This is my fault."

 

"It's my fault." Justin's raspy voice whispered.

 

I looked up to see his miserable blue eyes looking at me. I ran to his bed and threw myself onto it, wrapping my arms around him.

"I'm so sorry. I'm such a hypocrite."

 

"No you're not. I hurt you."

 

"And I hurt you. I wanted you to give me something I won't give you now. I'm so sorry. I love you Justin. I love you so much."

 

"I love you too Lena. I love you so much that I'm going to let you go. I want you to be happy."

 

"I don't wan't you to let me go. I want to be with you. Please forgive me and take me back."

 

"I don't want to hurt you anymore."

 

"I don't want to hurt you either. I love you J, and I want to be with you. Please forgive me."

 

"I don't know how to get Brittney out of our relationship. I don't know how to make her go away."

 

"I don't care. All you have to do is stop letting her have control over things. When I say or do something, don't assume it's because of her. When something goes wrong, don't go to her, if she's around leave. That's all I'm asking."

 

"I know what you're asking, but I don't know if I can do that, if I want to do that."

 

"Oh, well I guess I'll leave you be then. I... I'm glad you're okay." I said getting up and walking towards the door.

I turned back around and softly laid the ring he gave me on the bed beside him, before turning and walking to the door.

End Notes:
Please please please leave feed back if you read. If you do I'll update again within the week!!
Chapter 23 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Thank you for all the feed back. I hope y'all like this!!

Justin's POV:

I looked down at the ring and pain filled my very being. I could feel the tears filling my eyes again. I looked up and saw her walking through the door.

 

"Lena wait."

 

"What?"

 

"I bought this for you." I said, holding out the ring.

 

"I don't want it. If I can't have you I don't want a stupid, meaningless ring to remind me of how much I love you and how much you don't love me."

 

"I do love you and you know that."

 

"No I don't. You can't put aside Britney to be with me, that's not love Justin. If you loved me she would not be an issue at all. So take that ring and give it to someone that you really love."

"No. I do love you. I love you and that's why I'm doing this."

 

"Hurting someone, breaking their heart, that's how you show love? Well then I guess I should be relieved you don't love me."

"I do love you. Why do you think I'm letting you go?"

 

"Because you don't want me. Not that I blame you, I wouldn't want me either. I mean come on why would you want a fat slob when you have a skinny, beautiful future Pop star?"

"You are so much better than Britney could ever be."

"How can you tell me that? How can you say that and expect me to believe that. I'm supposed to believe that I'm better than her, but you won't give her up for me."

 

"I would give her up if I thought it was what's best for you. But you being with me isn't good for you, I can see that and I'm not going to be selfish anymore."

 

"What's best for me? Feeling like you ripped my heart out and you and Britney are dancing on it, that's what's best for me?"

 

"No."

 

"Well that's what your doing to me." She said, before turning for the door again.

 

"I don't want you to feel like that. I never want you to feel like that."

 

"Then why are you doing this? Why can't you just leave Britney alone so we can be happy again?"

 

"Because I don't know if that's what you really want. I don't know if it's what's best for you. I love you and I just want you to be happy."

 

"I'm happy with I'm with YOU, Justin. You make me happy!" Hallena screamed.

 

"You make me happy too."

 

"Then why are you doing this to us?" She cried.

 

"Because I know that Britney isn't going to give up."

 

"It doesn't matter, YOU are not willing to stop putting her in a position of power."

 

"Yes I am Lena. I want to be with you, but I never ever want to see the look on your face that I saw that night."

 

"Then take me back."

 

"You're not going to change your mind are you? Because I don't think I can handle loosing you again."

 

"Then why were you pushing me away?"

 

"Because I don't want either of us to hurt each other again. I don't want to take you back and loose you again."

 

"I love you Justin, I don't care what it takes I just want to be with you. I've missed you so much while I was gone and all I want is for us to just well be us again."

 

"I love you too Lena. I want that too. I felt like a piece of my heart was missing when you left, while you were gone." I said, reaching my hand out to her as a few tears slid down my cheeks.

 

"I felt like my whole heart was missing." She whispered, as she crawled back onto my bed.

 

I pulled her into my arms, holding her as tight as I could. I love her, but I had to make sure this is where she wants to be, I can't loose her again. I pressed my lips to the top of her head. I took in the smell of her shampoo and just let her presence relax me.

 

"I love you so much you don't even know." I whispered, pulling her face up to look in mine.

 

"I do know. I love you too." She said, before pressing her lips to mine for the first time in what seemed like forever.

 

 

Hallena's POV:

 

I woke up to Justin kissing the top of my head. I mumbled and tried to snuggle back in.

"Baby girl, wake up." He whispered.

 

"No."

 

"It's time to go home baby girl. We can go home and crawl in our own bed and do this."

 

"You promise?"

 

"I promise promise promise."

 

"Okay." I sighed, getting up and going to stand up.

 

"Wait."

 

"What?"

"Give me your hand." Justin said, reaching for my left hand. "This belongs on your finger, not in a box."

 

"It really is beautiful Justin."

 

"Not nearly as beautiful as you though." He whispered, pulling me down into a soft kiss.

 

"It's time to go home you guys." Momma Lynn smiled, tears rolling down her cheeks.

 

"What's wrong Momma?" I asked.

 

"You are back together and happy. I love when you are happy and together. I'm just so happy." she cried.

 

"We're happy too Mom. Can we go home now?" Justin asked.

 

"Yeah."

 

We got back to the hotel, where the Doctor ordered Justin to go until an hour before the show. Justin took my hand and lead me into his room. Tears filled my eyes when I saw the baby blue nightie laying across his pillow.

 

"What's that?"

 

"That's all I had left of you, well I have the others too, but they don't smell like you. Even though that one doesn't smell like you anymore."

 

"I can change that." I smiled, grabbing the nightie and heading to the bathroom.

 

"You don't have to...."

 

"Get in bed Justin." I said, before closing the bathroom door.

 

I looked at myself in the mirror, noticing how the nightie that once fit me was slightly baggy. I sighed, deciding this was as good as it was going to get for now. I opened the door and walked out. Justin looked up at me and smiled softly, nothing like how he reacted the first night.

 

"Is something wrong?"

 

"You're to skinny."

"What?"

 

"I love you the way you where. You didn't need to loose any weight, you didn't need a diet."

 

"But Britney is 6 sizes........."

 

"Now who is bringing her into our relationship? Britney is a size zero, you know how she stays that small? She takes pills and she's nothing but bone and skin. I love you the way you were. I love that ass, that now is gone. I loved everything about you. You don't need to diet, you need to eat and gain the weight back."

 

"Justin...."

 

"No, I'm gonna order you some food. I want that sexy ass and curves back." he smiled.

 

"Okay okay, I'll quit with the diet."

 

"Thank you, now come to bed with me. I just want you near me."

 

"I want to be near you too, do you think the guys would mind you piggy backing me on stage tonight?"

 

"I don't think that's going to happen, although if it were possible I'd love it."

 

"Justin?"

 

"Yeah baby?"

 

"What happened today?"

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Why did they take you to the hospital? What happened."

"I just started crying and I couldn't breath. I was under the stage and all I wanted was to be with you and I paniced thinking that I'd never get that again."

 

"I'm so sorry Justin. I love you and I'm sorry I didn't do this before. Things would have been so different if I'd have come back and just....."

 

"It doesn't matter, you're here now with me. That's all that matters, now lets get some sleep. I don't know about you, but I haven't sleept good since you left."

 

"Me either." I yawned, snuggling up to his body and allowing my exhaustion to take over.

 

Justin's POV:

I woke up to someone knocking on the door. Lena nuzzled into me, not waking up. "It's open." I said softly, wrapping my arms tighter around her.

 

"Hey bro how are you?" JC asked, walking in the room.

 

"I'm tired, but great!" I smiled, leaning down and kissing Lena's head softly.

 

"Is that Miss Hallena I see in bed with you?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"I'm glad you worked things out."

 

"Me too. I know people don't believe me when I say I love her, but I really do."

 

"I know you do. She really loves you too, you are perfect for each other."

 

"You think?"

 

"No, I know. Oh just a warning, Britney is on the search for you, she found out you were taken to the hospital."

"That's fine, let her come here. I want her to see that I love Lena and that we're happy."

 

"Do you think it's a good idea to push it in her face?"

"I just want her to know her games aren't going to work, that we're stronger and still together."

 

"J, I think that you need to just leave her alone."

 

"Well I'm not going to to go looking for her, but if she shows up I'm going to make it clear that I have the person I want right here in my arms. I'm not going to let her screw with us anymore."

"Well that's great as long as you remember that when she's here."

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"I think with her you see the little girl who you gave her first kiss, your best friend from the MMC and you just want to be her friend, but she doesn't want that. She wants you pure and simple."

 

"I know, but that's not going to happen."

 

"Well you need to let her know that and no more using Britney to get back a Lena. It sends the wrong message to both of them."

 

"I know. I'm not going to risk losing Lena again."

"Good."

 

There was another knock on the door.

 

"Come in." JC said from the chair.

 

"Oh J baby! I'm so glad you're okay!" Britney exclaimed rushing into the room and throwing herself on the bed.

 

"Jesus Christ Britney watch what the hell you're doing get the hell out of my bed!" I yelled.

 

"Mmm Justin?" Lena whimpered.

 

"Shh, it's okay babygirl." I whispered, kissing her head.

 

"What the hell is she doing in your bed?!" Britney screamed.

 

"She is my girlfriend. She belongs in my bed. I love her Britney not you and the sooner you realize that and move on the better everything will be. I'm sorry that I used you that night, but that's all I was doing. I was using you to get to Lena and that shouldn't have happened and I'm sorry, but that's all it was. The only thing we could possibly be is friends and unfortuantly we can't even be that."

End Notes:
please please please comment if you read!!
Chapter 24 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Thank you all for commenting, I hope you like this.

Lena's POV:

 

I didn't know if I should make it clear that I was a wake or just stay quiet and let them think that I was sleeping. I could feel the tears filling my eyes as I thought about what he said to her. He really does love me.

 

"How can you let her do this to us Justin? We've been friends for years and you're cutting me off for some mixed breed orphan who has come in and ruined everything." Britney whined.

 

"No Britney, Lena didn't ruin anything, you did. We would still be friends but after all the shit you've pulled, all the problems you've caused there's no way that can happen. I think it's time for you to leave."

 

"You're throwing our friendship away over that. We've been friends for 5 years and just like that it's gone."

 

"Yeah just like that it's gone because you couldn't stand the fact that I love someone else. That I don't want to be with you, I don't want you like you want me. I love Lena and I want to be with HER not you and it's time for you to realize that. Now please leave or I will call Tiny and have him come escort you out."

 

"Fine you want that fat ugly bitch keep her! You're not who I thought you were."

 

"I will keep her. See unlike you she's gorgeous. When I hug her I don't get stabbed by her shoulder blade. I love her because she's beautiful, funny, smart, and so sweet and kind, she's everything that you're not."

 

"I used to be sweet and kind."

 

"Not anymore though. Now leave." Justin said, as she stormed to the door and slammed it shut.

 

"Are you okay?" I whispered.

 

"I thought you were asleep."

 

"I was until she jumped into the bed and elbowed me in the eye."

 

"Are you okay? Let me look at your eye baby."

 

"I'm okay, really. I'm worried about you, are you okay?"

 

"I have you in my arms that's all I need. I'm more worried about you. You don't believe anything she said do you?"

 

"No, she was desperate to get to you. I know that you love me as that's all I care about. She's going to keep saying whatever she wants to about me and that's fine, as long as I have you."

 

"Good baby, because I meant every word I just said. I love you Lena."

 

"I love you too." I smiled, leaning over to kiss his lips softly.

 

"I hate to break this little love fest up, but you're not alone." JC said from his spot in the chair.

 

"Sorry bro." Justin chuckled, guiding my head back to the crook of his neck.

 

"It's okay really. I'm just glad that you are happy again, both of you."

 

"Yeah we are and we're going to stay happy too."

 

Justin's POV:

God I love my life. I have Lena, I get to get on stage and do what I love with my 4 best friends and I have my mom. I don't think things could get much better.

 

"Hey, are you ready super star?" Lena asked, as she walked in.

 

"Hey gorgeous, I'm more than ready." I grinned.

 

"Are you now?"

 

"Yeah, especially now that you're here to give me my good luck kiss."

 

"Oh? What if I don't want to kiss you? What if I want to give my good luck to Chris?" She teased, as she sat down on my lap.

 

"No, it's all mine. They have to get their own good luck."

 

"Okay, I'll give you my good luck." She smiled, leaning forward and pressing a soft kiss to my lips. "I love you Justin Randall."

 

"I love you Hallena Michelle."

 

"Awe aren't they cute?" Chris said, his voice high pitched to sound like a woman.

 

"Yes we are, damn cute." I laughed.

 

"And damn full of themselves too." Lance laughed.

 

"Awe don't be jealous, just cuz like we're awesome." Lena laughed.

 

"Damn, she's spent way to much time with Justin, she's starting to talk just like him. JC said.

 

"Don't hate guys."

 

"Don't worry, we're not. Besides everyone knows how pimping I am." Joey said, puffing his chest out.

 

"Well we can't all be man whores can we?"

 

"Well damn, I can't get any love can I?"

 

"Not here you can't."

 

"Well damn, then I'm going to go somewhere, where I am loved." Joey pouted.

 

"When you find that place let us know." Lance laughed.

 

"Damn Lance." We all laughed, as I buried my head in Lena's neck.

 

"You want to go for a walk?" I whispered.

 

"If you want to."

 

"I do. I want a few minutes alone with you."

 

"Okay."

 

"Hey guys, we're going to go for a walk, we'll be right back." I said, helping Lena stand.

 

"Good Lord, you have been alone with her like most of the day."

 

"No we haven't, we've only been alone for like an hour and we were sleeping."

 

"You were in your room like all afternoon." Chris complained.

 

"Yeah, but Jace came and spent the after noon with us."

 

"Damn Jace why do you have to block like that?" Joey asked.

 

"Hey, she's my friend too." JC complained.

 

"Well on that note, we'll be back." I said, quickly leading her out as the guys started back and forth on Jace.

 

Hallena's POV:

I smiled as we slowly walked down the hallways just holding hands, talking occasionally. We ended up over by the opening act dressing rooms, but neither of us cared or noticed.

 

"Hey man what's up?" One of the male dancers, asked.

 

"Oh hey Jeremy, nothing much you?" Justin asked.

 

"Not much, just waiting to go on stage and listening to Britney bitching."

 

"Oh, fun for you. Jeremy this is my girlfriend Lena, Le this is Jeremy, one of Britney's cool dancers." Justin introduced.

 

"Oh so you're the poor girl the evil one has been going after. Well it's nice to meet you. By the way, just so you know, you look and seem nothing like she's making them think." Jeremy said.

 

"Thanks, I think."

 

"Believe me, it's a good thing." He laughed.

 

"The evil one huh?" I giggled.

 

"Yeah. I swear she's evil."

 

"Well from what I know of her, I'd say you're right."

 

"Unfortunately she seems like that now, she didn't used to be. But oh well. We're going to continue our walk, enjoy and have a good show." Justin said, before leading me on down the hall.

 

"Where are we going?"

 

"Just down here a little ways." He said, before pushing me into an alcove in the wall. "Here works."

 

"What are you doing?"

 

"Well every time I try to kiss you in there, the guys interrupt so I figured if they couldn't see us, I might actually get to kiss my girl." He whispered, before leaning in and pressing a soft kiss to my lips.

 

"I see. I love the way your mind works." I smiled, before leaning in and pressing a deep kiss to his lips.

 

God I love kissing this man, my man. I've missed him so much, even if I tried to act like I did. I love him more than anything and being away from him hurt so much, but not nearly as much as seeing him in her arms. I don't think I could handle that again.

 

"What do you say you, me, and a candle lit bubble bath tonight?" Justin whispered, as he kissing my neck.

 

"I don't know." I teased.

 

"We don't have to, it was just an idea."

 

"It sounds like heaven." I whispered, before pulling his lips back to mine.

 

 

"I..um I hate to break this up, but Justin the guys are looking for you." Mike said, softly tapping Justin's shoulder.

 

"Imagine that." Justin said, rolling his eyes.

 

"Let's go baby, we'll have time alone later." I smiled, kissing him softly, before we headed back to the dressing room.

 

Time fly’s when you're having fun. Before we knew it, the guys were taking the stage and wowing the crowds. I smiled as I watched Justin dance and tease all the girls in the crowd screaming for him.

 

"Why Hallena Michelle, what is that evil look on your face?" Momma Lynn asked.

 

"I was just thinking that all those girls want Justin, and I have him." I giggled.

 

"Yes you do and he has you. No matter what happens on stage he will never chose one of the girls over you."

 

"I know. I just think it's funny." I smiled.

 

"I'm glad that you two worked things out. It just about broke my heart having you both so unhappy and hurting."

 

"I know, I'm sorry that you were in the middle, I wasn't trying to put you there."

 

"Nonsense. I may not have given birth to you, but I'm your foster mother and it's my job to be there for you no matter what. I was just doing what any Mother would do. I just happen to sort of be both of your Mom's." Lynn smiled.

 

"I love you Momma." I smiled, hugging her.

 

"I love you too Hallena. You're Mom would be so proud of the wonderful girl you are."

 

"You really think so?"

 

"I know so."

 

"Thanks."

 

"I'm so glad that you came into our lives and I hope you stay here for a long long time."

 

"I hope so too."

 

End Notes:
Please please please comment if you read!!
Chapter 25 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

I looked up to see Mom and Lena get on the bus, both of them smiling huge smiles.

 

"What's up with my two favorite women?" I asked.

 

"Nothing, we just had a talk that's all." Mom said, kissing my forehead.

 

"Oh? What about?"

 

"Not you." Lena giggled.

 

"Oh you think you're funny huh?" I asked, pulling her into my arms.

 

"We had a Mother/ daughter moment." She whispered.

 

"You did?" I asked, looking at my Mom.

 

"She called Me Momma." Mom said, her smile getting even bigger.

 

"She did now?"

 

"Yeah, and not because she was heartbroken."

 

"Well good. I'm glad that you're getting to have a meaningful relationship like that." I said, struggling to figure out what exactly I should say.

 

"I'm just glad to see everyone happy."

 

"Yeah, me too." I smiled, as we pulled up to the hotel. "I'll be waiting inside for you. I'll start the tub." I whispered, before kissing her softly and running off the bus.

 

I started the water, pouring some bath stuff in before lighting candles all around the tub. I found a radio and turned it on softly, before going back and picking the black lingerie that Lena never got to wear out and carrying it into the bathroom. I heard the door unlock and smiled, as I walked out to see Lena come in.

 

"Hey sexy."

 

"Hey yourself." She smiled.

 

"The tub is ready."

 

"Is it now?"

 

"Yeah, just waiting for you."

 

"Well then, we can't make the tub wait now can we?" She asked, grabbing my hand and pulling me back inside.

 

"No we can't." I smiled, as she quickly shed her clothes.

 

"I grabbed this for you to wear, is it okay?" I asked, holding up the black scrap of silk.

 

"You want me to wear that one?"

 

"Yeah." I smiled.

 

"Then it's fine." She smiled, before crawling into the warm water. "Why am I the only one naked and it the tub?"

 

"Don't worry, I'm coming."

 

"Oh I know you will be." She giggled.

 

"Damn, that was the dirtiest thing I've ever heard you say."

 

"Oh? Am I supposed to be a good girl?" She teased.

 

"Damn baby, what is going on with you?" I asked, as I quickly shed my clothes.

 

"I've missed you." She smiled, as her eyes slowly ran up and down my body as I climbed into the tub behind her.

 

"I've missed you too." I whispered, kissing her shoulders and neck, before wrapping my arms around her and pulling her back against me.

 

"Mmm, this is so nice." she moaned.

 

"Yes it is. I love being in the tub with you."

 

"I love it too." She smirked, before wiggling her bottom against me.

 

"God, you have to stop that." I groaned, as she continued to rub against me.

 

"Why?"

 

"You want to play don't you?"

 

"What gave you that idea?" She asked, taking my hands and putting them over her breasts.

 

"I don't believe it's an idea, I think it's a fact." I whispered, gently caressing her breasts before trailing my fingers down to run around her nipples.

 

"Mmm, that's nice."

 

Hallena's POV:

 

"I can make it more than nice." He whispered, as he gently tugged my nipples, before trailing his hands down to my waist and turning me around to face him.

 

"Oh?"

 

"Yeah. Why don't you go dry off and wait for me in bed?"

 

"You're not coming with me?"

 

"Oh believe me; I'll be right behind you. I just have to put the candles out and I'll be right there."

 

"Okay." I smiled, before standing and grabbing a towel.

 

I quickly dried off before crawling into bed. I piled the pillows up and rested against them, waiting. I smiled, as I watched Justin walk back into the room. I watched as his eyes licked up and down my body, before quickly joining me on the bed.

 

"God you are so beautiful." He whispered, as he crawled over top of me, before taking my lips with his.

 

"You're not so bad yourself." I whispered, as he began kissing down my neck.

 

"I want to try something new with you; we kind of skipped this before." He whispered, as he sucked my nipple into his mouth.

 

"Mmm, God that feels so good."

 

"Good, I love making you feel good." He said, before sucking on the other one.

 

"Mmm. Don't tease." I groaned, as he slowly began kissing down my stomach. "What are you doing?"

 

"Just relax and let me make you feel good." He said, before blowing on my outer lips, as he settled himself between my legs.

 

"Justin?"

 

"I won't hurt you, I promise."

 

"I.. I know but... Ohhhhh." I moaned, as he swiped his tongue between my lips, before settling on my clit.

 

Justin looked up as he began to flick my clit with the tip of his tongue, before licking up from my opening back to my clit. All I could do was throw my head back and moan, as the sensations flowed through my body. God that feels so amazing.

"Oh God Justin." I moaned, as he sucked my clit in his mouth, sucking hard before going back to lapping at me.

 

"Do you like that baby?" Justin asked.

 

"Mmmm yes." I moaned.

 

"Good." He whispered, before slowly thrusting his tongue as deep inside me as he could, licking my walls.

 

I thrust my hips against his mouth as he brought me closer and closer to the pleasure that was building in my belly. He began thrusting his tongue inside me, holding my hips down with his hands. My head thrashed from side to side and I fought for my release. Justin licked up and sucked my clit in his mouth again, sucking as hard as he could, as he thrust his fingers deep inside of me.

 

"JUSTIN!" I screamed, as my walls crashed around him and my orgasm started.

 

"Let it go baby." Justin said, before moving his mouth to catch my offering to him.

 

I gasped as I tried to catch my breath. I watched as Justin licked his fingers clean before crawling back up my body. He smiled as he lay down beside me, wrapping his arms around me.

 

"How was that?"

 

"Amazing."

 

"Good, I'm glad you liked that."

 

"Is that what that feels like, when I do that to you?"

 

"Oh yeah, probably better."

 

"Even though I don't swallow?"

 

"Yes, even though I don't swallow. It's like this baby, if it's in your mouth, I've already had my pleasure. What you do with it, is you're own choice."

 

"Really?"

 

"Yeah, it's amazing no matter what."

 

"How amazing?" I asked, as I pushed him over onto his back.

 

"Mind blowing."

 

"Really?" I smirked, as I began to kiss my way down his chest.

 

"Wait, I have an idea before you get started." Justin said, before getting up and going into the bathroom.

 

"Where are you going?" I asked.

 

"To get supplies."

 

Justin's POV:

I quickly grabbed a cup and filled it with water before grabbing another empty one. I walked back to the bed and set them on the beside table.

 

"What are those for?" She asked, giving me a funny look.

 

"This one." I said, lifting the empty cup. "Is for you to spit in. This one." I said, lifting the glass with water in it. "Is for you to rinse your mouth."

"Oh?"

 

"That way I don't have to let you go for you get spit it out." I smiled, before climbing back in bed.

 

"Okay." she smiled, before she straddled me and pressed her lips to mine.

 

I smiled as she began kissing down my chest again. She took special care to make sure to kissed or licked every inch of my chest and stomach. I couldn't help but moan when she ran her tongue over the light patch of hair leading to my hard cock.

 

"Do you like that?" she teased, before running her tongue along it again, making the muscles in my stomach clinch. " I guess so."

 

"Baby." I whined, wanting her to continue on her path.

 

She smiled at me before leaning down and kissing the tip of my hardness before allowing her tongue to slide across it. I groaned as she repeated the action before sucking just the head into her mouth. I wrapped my fingers in her hair, pulling it back so I could watch what she was doing. She looked up at me and stared in my eyes as she slowly took more of me in using her hand to stroke what wasn't in her mouth.

 

"God that feels so good Le." I moaned, trying to keep from thrusting my hips against her mouth.

"Mmm." She moaned, causing my whole body to jolt.

"Shit!" I groaned.

 

"Is that a good thing?"

 

"God yes."

 

"Okay." She smiled before going back to sucking my dick.

 

She looked up at me again as she took more and more of me in until she couldn't take anymore. I wanted to watch her so bad but it became harder and harder to keep my eyes open.

"Feels so good." I moaned, as she quickened her pace and began to suck harder.

She pulled back and began running her tongue up the underside of my dick tracing the thick vein. My eyes rolled back in my head as she sucked me back deep into her mouth. She scraped her teeth as she bobbed her head. I let out a loud guttural moan, making her giggle as she did it again.

 

"So close." I groaned, as she flicked her tongue over the sensitive head.

 

"MMM." She moaned again pushing me over the edge.

 

"Shit LENA!" I called, as I filled her mouth with my hot cum.

 

She gently sucked and stroked me until I had nothing left to give, before pulling back and spitting the contents of her mouth into the cup and rinsing her mouth out. I wrapped my arms around her pulling her against me.

 

"God I love you." I gasped, trying to catch my breath.

"I love you too." She smiled happily before pressing her lips to mine in a soft kiss.

"That was amazing. Thank you." I whispered, as she settled her head on my chest.

"Thank you." she giggled.

"You are giggly tonight."

"After what you just did to me, what do you expect?"

"So you like getting head huh?"

"If that's what you did then hell yes. Feel free to do that whenever you want."

"Don't tell me that, I'll never eat food again." I laughed, kissing the top of her head.

"You don't do that, you need energy to do that again."

"Oh don't worry. I have plenty of energy to do that again." I whispered, rolling her over on her back, as I lay down on top of her.

"I didn't mean like right now." she said, her eyes getting as big as saucers.

"What if I want to right now?"

"Just...." She started before I leaned down and took her right nipple into my mouth.

 

She let out the sexiest moan I've ever heard as I started kissing my way down her body again. I groaned as I reached down and spread her thighs feeling her wetness dripping down them.

"You really like what we did don't you?" I asked, as I settled myself between her legs, draping them over my shoulders.

 

"God yes." She moaned, as I leaned in and ran my tongue between her lips, tasting her sweet juices.

"God you are so sweet." I groaned, before diving in and licking and sucking every inch I could get my mouth on.

"Mmm Justin." She moaned, when I licked her clit with my flat tongue.

 

I looked up to see her watching me, just like I'd watched her. I licked down to her dripping whole, thrusting my tongue inside. Her hips jerked when I began fucking her with my tongue. She threw her head back into the pillows. Her moans went from words of encouragement to unrecognizable sounds. I licked back up to her clit, sucking the tiny bundle of nerves into my mouth and sucking hard like a sucker.

 

"Ohhhhh." she screeched, as her walls began to contract and her body jerked.

 

"Come on baby don't hold back on me, give it to me." I said, before thrusting my tongue back inside her as her walls contracted and her release flooded my mouth.

 

"JUSTIN!" She screamed, as her whole body shook and her eyes rolled back into her head.

I licked her as clean as I could, as her body slowly came back to earth.

 

"Mmm Justin." She whimpered, as I gently laid her legs down and crawled up the bed, pulling her into my arms.

"I... I... mmm." She struggled to form words as I gently rubbed her back and kissed any skin I could find.

"Shh, it's okay baby girl. Just relax." I whispered.

"I love you." she gasped finally.

"I love you too Hallena."

"Your tongue should be illegal."

"I'm glad I can give you pleasure."

"Mmm so much."

"Let me up so I can go get something to clean you up." I said, gently moving her and going into the bathroom.

 

I washed my face, brushed my teeth, cleaned her up, and tucked her into bed, before setting the wake up call and crawling in beside her. She quickly nuzzled into me, intertwining out legs and wrapping her arms around me as she laid her head on my chest. I pulled her closer as her tired body won over and she drifted off to sleep.

"I love you baby girl." I whispered, before slowly drifting off to sleep myself.

End Notes:
Please comment if you read. If I get comments I'll update again this week
Chapter 26 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Thank you all for the comments. So as promised here's an update.

Hallena's POV:

I woke up and looked to see Justin sleeping peacefully. I smirked as I felt his hard dick against my thigh. God I want to make love to him so bad, but I know we have to be up soon and I don't want to have to rush it. I wiggled away from his body, getting his arms loosened from around me, as he flopped his arms out to his sides. I wiggled down so that my face was even with his crotch. I looked up to see that he was still asleep, before gently running my tongue along the head of him.

 

"Mmmm." Justin groaned, but didn't wake up.

I settled myself between his legs, taking his head into my mouth. I watched him to see if he was going to wake up. I was waiting for his eyes to open, but they didnt.

 

"Mmm baby." He moaned, his body wiggling as I took more of him in.

 

It wasn't until I had all of him that I could get in my mouth that his eyes popped open. He ran his hands down my head, gathering my hair in his fist as he pulled it back out of the way so he could see my face. I looked up to see his sleepy eyes watching me as I began bobbing my head faster, dragging my teeth carefully and moaned around him.

"Fuck Lena." He moaned, throwing his head back and allowing his eyes to close again.

 

"Hmmm?" I hummed.

 

"So fucking close." He muttered, as his head pressed hard back into his pillow.

 

He gently pulled my hair gathered in his hand as body tightened and he let out a loud moan as he filled my mouth with his pleasure. I slowed down his motions until his body relaxed back against the bed. He gasped for air as I leaned over and spit his cum into the cup and rinsed my mouth.

"Wh... what was that?" He gasped.

"Good morning baby." I smiled, leaning over and pressing my lips to his softly.

"You got that right." He smiled.

"I know it's a little earlier than you had to get up, but I felt you against my leg and I thought I'd make up for you taking care of me twice last night."

 

"You didn't have to do that, but it was amazing. Talk about the best wake up call ever." He smiled, pulling me back into his arms. "I love you."

 

"I love you too Justin. I just wanted to help you start the day off the right way."

 

"I can't think of a better way to start the day.... Well one way, but we'll get there eventually."

 

"Justin?"

 

"Hmmm."

 

"Can we talk?" I asked, sitting up and pulling the sheet up over my bare chest.

 

"I don't like the way that sounds." he said, sitting up and looking at me.

 

I bit my lip and looked away from him, trying to figure out how to say what I wanted to say without blushing horribly.

"Baby? Look at me, you're really starting to scare me." Justin said, panic obvious in his voice.

 

"I want to make love to you." I whispered, not looking at him.

 

"What?"

 

"I want to make love to you."

 

"First of all, can you please look at me when you say something like that?"

 

"Sorry." I said, turning to look at him with my face so hot it felt like the surface of the sun.

 

"It's okay, don't apologize. Second of all you will not be making love to me your first time. I will be making love to you."

 

"I... I didn't know how else to say it."

 

"You want to make love with me."

 

"Okay."

 

"Don't be shy, baby girl." He whispered, gently caressing my cheeks. "Are you sure you're ready?"

 

"Yes. This morning before I woke you up, I wanted to so bad, but I know that we don't have time right now."

 

"You're right we don't, plus I'm not going to make love to you for the first time in rush nor in a hotel room like this. I want to make it special for you. I want it to be romantic and trust me, this is not romantic." He smiled.

 

"But soon?"

 

"Yes baby, very soon. I just want you to think about this and make sure that this is really what you want okay?"

 

"I know it is Justin. I was ready a month ago."

 

"I know, but a lot has changed in that month."

 

"Yeah, besides we have to get supplies before we can do anything." I said, trying not to blush again.

 

Justin smiled a soft smile, before standing and walking over to his bag. He pulled out all the lingerie I had bought for him, along with the box of condoms I'd bought.

 

"But... I ..."

 

"You thought that I cheated on you?"

 

"We... we weren't together and the whole thing with...."

 

"Just because I picked them up doesn't meant that I was going to use them with her."

 

"But I told you to.... I .... I'm an idiot. I should have fought...."

 

"Shh, that's done and over. The only only only person I'd ever think about using these with is you. And even though you told me to give this stuff to her, I couldn't, wouldn't do it. The only person I want to see in these is you. The only one I want to make love with is you." He whispered.

 

"You are amazing." I said, as tears filled my eyes. "I love you so much."

 

"I love you too baby. I really did miss you so much while you were gone. I promise that I'm going to make this as special and romantic as I can for you."

 

"I know that no matter what you do, it will be perfect." I smiled, pressing my lips against his.

 

"I promise that we'll make love soon baby. How about we go take a shower and then just enjoy being together before we have to start the day?"

 

"That sounds like Heaven." I smiled, following him into the bathroom.

 

 

Justin's POV:

 

Hallena blew me away this morning. I can't wipe the smile off my face as I went through all the stuff I have to do. I know one thing though. I'm going to make her first time as memorable as I possibly can. I want her to remember it for the rest of her life. I want her to think about how perfect it was 60 years down the road.

 

"Hey are you in there?" JC teased, as her waved his hand in front of me face.

 

"What?"

 

"I've been talking to you and you're off in you're own world."

 

"Sorry."

 

"It wouldn't have anything to do with all the moaning and screaming coming from your room last night would it?"

 

"It's not what you think Jace....."

 

"I don't need to know, as long as you're being safe and you're happy, that's all that matters." He smiled.

 

"I don't think I've ever been happier."

 

"Good. She's glowing."

 

"I know. God she's so beautiful."

 

"That she is. You can see how much she loves you when she looks at you."

 

"I don't know what I did to deserve her, but I'll thank God for the rest of my life for her."

 

"All you can do is cherish her and treat her like the Princess she is."

 

"I'm trying believe me." I smiled.

 

"I know you are. I can see it on your face too." He smiled, as we took the stage for sound check.

 

 

"Hey baby, come dance with me." I called in the microphone, as the opening notes to Everything I own started.

 

She smiled a huge smile, as she ran to the stage and climbed on it. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her close to my body as Jace sang the first verse. I looked deep in her eyes as I sang my parts. Slowly dancing us around in a circle, as if no one else was in the room with us.

 

I love dancing with her. It's like the perfect place for me. She fits my body perfectly. For the first time in my life I understand some of the love songs we sing. I truly would give up everything to be with her. I'm having a hard time not crying as I watch the love in her eyes grow more and more with every word I sing to her. I lean down press my lips to hers in a deep, loving kiss as JC sings the final words of the song.

 

I slid my hand from her cheek, to the back of her head as our kiss grew more and more passionate. I was so lost in the kiss I forgot what I was supposed to doing. It wasn't until the whole crew, the guys, and everyone else in the room was clapping and making cat calls at us that I pulled back, leaving us both breathless.

 

"I love you so much. I would give up everything to be with you." I whispered, before kissing her softly and hugging her tightly.

 

"I love you too J." She whispered, as tears fell from her eyes. "That is the most amazing, touching, and romantic thing anyone has ever said to me.

 

"I meant every word of it." I said, softly brushing her tears away.

 

"Excuse me. Not to interrupt this moment, but J we have to finish sound check before the fans actually show up." JC whispered.

 

"Sorry guys, We just got caught up in our moment." I said, looking at my band mates.

 

"No need to explain. We're just all glad to see you two back together." Chris said.

 

"I'm going to go back with Mom so you can get your work done." Lena said.

 

"Okay baby, I love you."

 

"I love you too." She smiled, before jumping off the stage and running over to be swept up in Mom's arms.

 

Hallena's POV:

I walked over to Mom to see tears falling down her cheeks. "Are you okay Momma?" I asked, hugging her.

 

"I am so unbelievably perfect."

 

"Why are you crying?"

 

"Because I'm so happy to see my kids so happy and in love. There is nothing that could make me happier."

 

"Me either." I smiled.

 

"I'm such a sap sometimes." Momma laughed, as she wiped her tears away.

 

"We all are. Can I tell you a secret?"

 

"Sure." she smiled.

 

"Justin was crying too." I whispered.

 

"I know he was. I'm his Momma. I was okay until I saw him wipe your tears away."

 

"He told me that he loved me so much and that he would give up everything to be with me."

 

"He would too."

 

"I know, that's what made it so special. The fact that I know he was telling the truth."

 

"You know, I knew the second I opened the front door and saw you standing there that Justin was going to fall head over heels in love with you."

 

"You saw this coming?"

 

"Oh yeah, I saw this coming miles and miles away."

 

"And you didn't want to stop it?"

 

"Did I try to?"

 

"No, but why?"

 

"Because I knew that you both had something to give to the other that would do nothing but help you both grow and be happy."

 

"I love you Momma. Thank you." I said, throwing my arms around her.

 

" I love you too Lena, but what are you thanking me for?"

 

"For being the Mom I haven't had in so long."

 

"I wouldn't want to be anything different. I thank God every day for sending you to us."

"I thank God everyday for sending me to you, both of you." I said, as tears started down my face for the third time that day.

 

"What are you two doing over here crying like this is a funeral?" Justin asked, as he walked over and wrapped his arms around us, pinning me in the middle.

 

"You started this." Momma sniffled.

 

"Me?"

 

"Yes, you being so lovey and sappy up there."

 

"Aww, I'm sorry." He cooed, as he hugged us tighter. "I love you both so much."

 

"We love you too baby." I smiled, looking at him over my shoulder.

 

"Joey are you getting this?" Chris asked, making sure the camera was trained on us.

 

"Yes I am. Steve got their moment on stage too." Joey laughed.

 

"Aww you are so cute." Becca said as she pulled a camera out and snapped a picture of us.

End Notes:
Please comment if you read. I'll post more in the next few days
Chapter 27 by kahnechick85

Justin's POV:

I sighed as we crawled on the bus, another over night bus trip. We'll get to the hotel at like 4 in morning. The good news is, we have a day off the day after tomorrow. So tomorrow night I'm planning a romantic date for my beautiful girlfriend, and then I'm going to take her home and make love to her all night. I just have to get it set up and figure out exactly how I want to do it.

 

"Justin?" Lena whimpered, as she crawled into my lap.

 

"What's wrong baby?"

 

"I'm sleepy."

 

"You are?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Well I guess I should get the Princess off to bed then huh?" I smiled, as I hugged her tight.

 

"Only if you're coming too."

 

"Of course. Good night everyone." I said, before picking her up and carrying her to the back. "Are you going to go change?"

 

"Shirt please."

 

I shook my head before pulling my shirt over my head and handing it to her. She smiled, before shuffling off to the bath room to change. I crawled up in her bunk and slid my jeans off, tossing them up into my bunk. I was just settling into the covers when she crawled in beside me, pulling the curtain shut.

 

"God I love when you wear my clothes." I groaned, pulling her against me.

 

"I love wearing your clothes, they're so comfy. I really like wearing them after you have and they smell like you."

 

"I love you." I smiled, leaning over and pressing my lips to hers.

 

"I love you too." she yawned, kissing me again, and settling down with her head on my chest. "Good night."

 

"Good night baby girl."

 

We woke up and rushed into the hotel before falling back to sleep. I woke up before Lena did, taking the opportunity to make the calls I needed to get the hotel room set up and paid for. We're not staying in one of the crap rooms the group sleeps in, I paid extra to have a nice room with a hot tub and king size bed. I'm have roses delivered, and rose petals are going to be in the hot tub and all over the bed and floor. I'm going to sneak away and get a ton of candles for them to set up and light right before we get there. I want this to be perfect for her.

 

"Hey Momma." I greeted, coming into the breakfast room.

 

"Good morning. You're up early." She smiled.

 

"Yeah, I have some stuff I have to go do before we head to the venue."

 

"What do you have to do?"

 

"I'm putting together a surprise for Lena."

 

"Well that will be nice for her."

 

"I hope so. So if I'm gone when she gets up can you take her to your room with you and tell her I'll be there as soon as I'm done?"

 

"Of course."

"Good."

 

"How are you going to get to where you're going?"

 

"The hotel has a van and they're going to take me and Mike is going with me."

 

"Okay, as long as you have a plan."

 

"I do. I just have to keep from telling her what I'm going. I'm hoping she sleeps until I can get out of here."

 

"Well, I'll help you all I can, you know that."

 

"Thanks Momma." I grinned, as I finished eating and rushed off.

 

 

Lena's POV:

I hate waking up all alone. It generally leads to a bad day. I looked around for Justin, but couldn't find him anywhere. I ran into a few of Britney's dancers and they told me that Justin ran off with Britney. I went to Mom's room and found her there.

 

"Hey sweet heart. I wondered when you would show up." She smiled letting me in.

 

"Do you know where Justin is?"

 

"No I don't, but he asked me to tell you to just stay here and he'd be here as soon as he got done with what he was doing."

 

"Some of the dancers told me that he ran off with Britney."

 

"Well I can assure you that he didn't. He went with Mike. Britney was no where in sight when he left. All I know is he's working on something for you."

 

"Okay." I sighed.

 

"Have you eaten yet?"

 

"No."

 

"Go eat breakfast and come back here when you're done." She smiled, hugging me tight." I promise he's not with her."

 

"Okay Mom. I'll be back soon." I said, before going back downstairs.

 

I was picking at my breakfast when I heard the fans start screaming outside. I looked up to see Justin walk in with Mike. He didn't even look towards me, just walked by. I sighed, wondering what was going on. Why didn't he wake me? Is he ignoring me again? I just continued to pick at my food.

 

I stared at the food I was supposed to be eating when a shadow fell over me. I looked up to see Justin smiling down at me.

 

"Hey baby." He grinned.

 

"Hi."

 

"What's wrong baby?" he asked, pulling me up and setting me in his lap.

 

"I woke up alone." I grumbled. "Then I couldn't find anyone, then the dancers tried telling me you ran off with Britney, then you walked by me and ignored me."

 

"Aww baby, I'm sorry you're having a bad day." He cooed, kissing my cheek. "First off, I knew if I waited for you to get up then I'd never be able to surprise you, second I thought Mom was going to wait for you or something, third I would never run off with Britney, and last I wasn't paying attention when I came in baby I was focused on what I needed to get done, I'm sorry."

 

"It's okay." I sighed.

 

"Have you eaten any of this?" He asked, looking at what was supposed to be a waffle.

"No."

 

"Come on baby, lets get you something to eat." He said, standing me up and taking me back to get another waffle.

 

"I'm not hungry."

 

"Well you're not leaving here until you eat." He said.

 

"But..."

 

"No buts. I told you that I want your curves back and I said I'd force feed you if I have to and I will."

 

"Fine." I gave in as he brought me back more food.

 

"Now, get your fine butt up so I can sit." He smiled, pulling me back onto his lap as he wrapped his arms around me. " I love you."

 

"I love you too babe."

 

"Hey." He laughed, poking me in the side.

 

"What?"

 

"Where's my good morning kiss?"

 

"I didn't have a good morning, you don't get one." I pouted.

 

"Okay where's my kiss hello?" He smirked.

 

I rolled my eyes before turning my head and pressing my lips to his. He licked my lips before pulling back and smiling at me. "Mmm syrup."

 

"You like that huh?"

 

"Yeah." He smiled, leaning in and licking my lips again.

 

I finished my breakfast with Justin trying to lick the syrup off me every chance he got. We went back to Mom's room, where our luggage was waiting.

"Why is our stuff here?" I asked.

 

"We're not staying in that room tonight."

 

"Then where are we staying?"

 

"I got us another room. It will be ready when we get back tonight."

 

"Oh."

 

"It's all part of the plan baby, just trust me."

 

"I do trust you."

 

"Well then, no more questions." He smiled.

 

The day flew by before I knew it, the guys were saying their thank you's and good night's before they ran off stage. I followed Mom to the curtain where once again Mike was waiting for me. I came on the bus to not see Justin anywhere.

 

"Where's Justin?"

 

"He's still inside."

 

"What?"

 

"He was going to take a shower quick I think."

 

"Oh okay." I said, sitting down and wondering what's going on.

 

It didn't take long before Justin ran on the bus, a not so pleased Lonnie behind him. He smiled, as he saw me sitting there a determined look on my face.

 

"I know this is killing you babe, but I promise you will know all my secrets very soon." He laughed, as he sat down beside me, wrapping his arm around my shoulder.

 

"How do you know? I was just sitting here thinking about how tired I am."

 

"No you're not. I can see on your face that you're wondering what's going on and when we're going to make love." He whispered, before kissing my neck softly.

 

"Damn you." I grumbled, trying to look mad.

 

"You know you love me." He smirked, before sitting back and enjoying the ride back.

 

"So you moved our room, where am I supposed to go?" I asked, as we approached the hotel.

 

"Here is the key, I'll meet you up there." He said, standing, kissing my cheek and running off the bus with the rest of the guys.

 

I sighed, as I walked down the hall. I find the room and put the key in only to have it blink red on me. I check the number again before sticking the key card in again. Red again. I'm starting to get annoyed. I knocked on the door softly, just in case it was the wrong room. Slowly the door open to show Justin blocking the door.

 

"What's going on?"

 

"Close your eyes."

 

"Why?" I whined.

 

"Please just close your eyes."

 

"Fine." I grumbled, closing my eyes as Justin sighed, and lead me inside.

 

"Open your eyes." He said blandly.

 

"A bathroom Justin?"

 

"Here, I got this for you." He said, throwing a box on the sink before walking out and shutting the door hard.

 

I opened the box to see the most gorgeous silk night gown I'd ever seen. I began to feel bad for loosing my patience with him, knowing that he had planned something for me. I quickly changed into the night gown and cracked the door.

"Can I come out baby?" I asked, softly.

 

"Yeah whatever." I grumbled.

 

"Justin I'm sorry I lost my patience......." I started before I got to see the room. "This is the secret?"

"Was."

 

"Aww baby, it's gorgeous." I said, walking over to him and crawling into his lap. "This is so romantic."

"Yeah."

 

"Okay, give me the key card, let's try this again." I said, getting up and walking out side.

I once again tried the card, to have it blink red. I softly knocked on the door. Justin opened the door, blocking the view, still looking less then thrilled.

"Hey sexy." I smiled, trying to make it up to him.

 

"Close your eyes." He said.

 

"Okay." I said, letting my eyes flutter shut.

 

I felt him pull me into the room the door shutting behind me. "Can I open my eyes?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Justin, please. I'm trying to make this up to you." I pouted.

 

"I know, I'm sorry baby." He said, wrapping his arms around my waist. "Open your eyes." He whispered.

 

"Oh Justin. This is the most romantic thing I've ever seen." I cooed.

"You really like it?"

"It's amazing. I've never seen anything so beautiful." I said, taking in all the roses and rose petals everywhere. "Thank you so much Justin." I whispered, turning in the his arms, wrapping my arms around his neck, and pressing a soft kiss to his lips.

 

"I'm glad you like it baby."

 

 

Justin's POV:

Okay, this is going better then I thought it was going to when she first got here. I pulled her closer to me, just enjoying the feel of her being in my arms. I smiled, when she pulled away to look around the room again.

 

"So what do you want to do baby? You want to hit the tub or the bed." I whispered, kissing down her neck.

 

"The tub, it looks amazing."

 

"The tub it is." I smiled, leaning her to the hot tub that was filled with steaming water with rose petals floating in it.

 

I helped her undress and step into the tub before following her. I leaned back as she settled on my chest, her head resting in the crook of my neck as her arms wrapped around me.

 

"Are we going to make love tonight?" She whispered, as she kissed my neck, and rubbed her hips against mine.

 

"If you still want to."

 

"I do, more than ever." She whispered, pressing a deep kiss on my lips.

 

I wrapped my arms around her back, holding her chest up against mine. God I love having her skin against mine. I ran my hands down to her ass, and grabbed as much as I could, making her wetness rub against my growing erection. Damn, she's driving me crazy.

 

"You're killing me baby girl." I whispered, as I kissed down her neck.

 

"Mmm, I can't wait to feel you deep inside of me." She whispered breathlessly in my ear.

 

"God.... I can't wait to feel you all tight and wet wrapped around me." I groaned, as she reached down and began slowly stroking me.

 

"Let's move this party to the bed." She whispered, leaning down and pressing a teasing kiss to my lips, before standing and grabbing the towels.

 

I quickly followed her, drying off as fast as possible. I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her into a deep, passionate kiss as I led her to the bed. I picked her up and gently laid her on top of the rose petals. I pulled back to look at her. God she's breath taking.

 

"Damn Hallena, you're so fucking gorgeous." I whispered, as I crawled over her body, taking her lips in a deep kiss, as I ran my hand over her body.

 

"You're not so bad Mr. Timberlake." She giggled, as I nipped her neck softly. "Don't tease me please."

 

"I'm not teasing." I said, sucking a nipple into my mouth.

 

"Mmm, yes you are. I want you... now."

 

"I'm not teasing you, I just want to make sure that you're ready for me."

 

"Believe me I am." She whimpered, as I slide my hand over her wet curls.

 

"Damn." I groaned, when I discovered she was telling the truth.

 

Her wetness was dripping down her thighs as she waited for me to make love to her. I reached over and grabbed a condom out of the drawer. I'm honored that she wants me to be her first, but yet I know it's going to hurt her and the last thing I want to do is hurt her. She smiles as me as I lean back over her. I press a soft kiss to her lips.

 

"What's wrong Justin?" She whispered.

 

"I don't want to hurt you, but I know it probably will."

 

"I know J, I trust you."

 

"I know baby, but still..."

 

"Justin I know that you aren't going to hurt me anymore than you have to. I'm okay with the fact that it's going to hurt. I want to be with you baby, I know when it's done that it's going to feel so amazing. Please make love to me."

 

"If you're sure."

 

"I've never been more sure of anything in my life Justin. I want to be with you."

 

"I love you baby, know that I won't hurt you if I don't have to." I whispered, before pressing my lips to hers.

 

"I love you too." She smiled, reaching down and gently stroking my hard dick. "Please..."

 

"Shh.." I whispered, kissing her again as I sheathed myself with the condom.

 

"Mmm." Lena moaned, as I ran my hardness up and down her wet slit.

 

"I love you." I whispered, as I slowly slid inside her. "God you're so tight."

 

"Mmm." She moaned, as I slid farther and farther inside of her.

 

I hit the barrier that declared her innocence. "Are you okay?"

 

"Mmm hmm...." She moaned.

 

"Tell me if you want to stop."

 

"I don't."

 

"This is going to hurt, I'm going to get it over as fast as I can, but then I won't move until you tell me to okay?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Are you ready?"

 

"Yes."

I pulled out before pushing back inside has quick as I could, breaking through and burring myself deep inside her. I looked down to see her biting her lip as tears started down her cheeks. My heart broke and I felt my eyes filling with tears too.

 

"Shh, it's over baby. I'm sorry.... I'm sorry baby." I whispered, as I kissed her cheeks. "I didn't want to hurt you I'm sorry."

 

"I'm okay." She whimpered, wrapping her arms me and holding me tightly.

 

"I love you so much."

 

"I love you too Justin."

 

I laid, holding her, softly kissing her face as she slowly relaxed. I whispered comforting words as her tears stopped and her body totally relaxed.

 

"Justin?"

 

"Yeah baby."

 

"I'm ready." She whispered.

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Tell me if you want to stop okay?"

 

"I don't Justin, I want to feel you." She whispered, pressing her lips to mine as she lifted her hips.

 

"Okay baby." I smiled, as I slowly pulled my hips back before sliding back in.

 

It took me a few minutes to find a rhythm. God she feels so amazing wrapped around me. Her walls hugging me tight. I rolled my hips into her as she moaned, and arched her back. I continued the slow pace, dragging almost all the way out before thrusting back in just as slow. I love seeing the pleasure written all over her face as her hips eagerly try to meet mine.

 

"Justin..... More please." She moaned.

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Yes." She groaned.

 

I picked up my pace, making sure not to slam myself back in, but sliding in and out faster. She moaned her approval as she continued to lift her hips to meet mine. I smiled, as I watched her get closer and closer to her release. I know that she probably won't last very long her first time, but that doesn't matter. I continued sliding in and out. Listening to her moan, as her walls began to squeeze me tighter.

 

"God you feel so amazing." I moaned, leaning down and pressing my lips to hers in a deep kiss, her tongue coming out to dance with mine. "Tell me how it feels baby, let me hear you."

 

"So amazing. God you stretch me... it feels.... Mmm." She groaned.

 

"God you're so wet and tight. I love the way your walls hug me."

 

"Mmm." she moaned, as I began thrusting me hips faster.

 

I want to just pound her so hard as I feel my release building, but I know that she isn't ready for that yet. I know that she can't handle the rough, hard thrusts. So I make sure I'm gentle.

 

"Talk to me baby, let me hear you...."

 

"I... I can't."

 

"Yes you can baby, let me hear you moan baby. Let me know that I'm making you feel good."

 

"God Justin!" She screamed, as I hit that spot deep in side her.

 

"You like that huh?" I teased, as I continued thrusting faster and faster, hitting that spot over and over again.

 

"Fuck Justin, don't stop." she squealed.

 

"Don't worry about that baby, nothing could stop me right now." I whispered, as I continued thrusting my hips faster and faster against hers as she met me.

 

"So close."

 

"Me too baby, just hold on." I gasped, as I chased my release.

 

"I ... I'm.... Oh God Justin." She screamed, as her walls crushed around me and her eyes rolled back in her head.

 

"Fuck Lena." I growled, burring my head in her neck as I continued thrusting my hips against hers. "Fuck yessss." I hissed, filling the condom with my release.

 

"God I fucking love you." She gasped, as her body slowly came back to earth.

 

"I love you too baby, thank you." I whispered, resting my body on top of hers.

 

"What are you thanking me for?"

 

"For giving me the honor of being your first."

 

"There is no one else I'd want to share this with than you."

 

"I love hearing you say that."

 

"That was so amazing... I thought what we'd done before was amazing it was nothing compared to this."

 

"You're right it was amazing. God you feel so amazing." I whispered, leaning down and pressing my lips to hers in a loving kiss.

 

"Mmm, I can't wait to do this again." She whispered, giving me a teasing smile.

 

"Oh I can't wait either, but it's probably not going to be tonight."

 

"Why?"

 

"Trust me, you're going back in the tub in a few minutes."

 

"Why? Do you not want to do this again?"

 

"Oh believe me I do, but you just used muscles that you've never used before."

 

"Oh, so the pain isn't over?"

 

"No baby, this isn't going to be pain, it's going just be sore. You how you feel when you run after a long time of not running and you're muscles in your leg ache?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"It's going to feel like that, but I promise we'll get back in the tub and it will feel better."

End Notes:
Please comment if you read!!!!
Chapter 28 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Thank you all for your comments. I'm sorry that it took so long for me to update, it's been a busy and stressful time for my family. I hope you like this.

Hallena's POV:

Justin was right, I am sore but I don't regret it for a second. Justin laughed as I eased my way down on the couch.

"What are you laughing at?" I asked.

 

"You look like you just gave birth to a bowling ball."

 

"I feel like I just gave birth to a bowling ball, so I guess it's accurate." I laughed.

 

"I love you baby."

 

"I love you too Justin."

 

"How are you guys?" JC asked, sitting down next to us.

 

"We're great." Justin laughed.

 

"That's good. So have you had issues with Britney lately?"

 

"Not really. We've been just keeping our distance from her." I laughed.

 

"That's probably a good idea."

 

"She's just jealous."

 

"Well that's her problem." I smiled. "She needs to get over it, she can't have my man."

 

"Well just know that she hasn't given up yet."

 

"I know, but I also know that I'm not going to give up either."

 

"Good. So what are you going to do on your day off?"

 

"I don't know, we haven't really talked about it yet. We were just kind of relaxing and enjoying the day. What are you doing?" Justin asked.

 

"I'm going to head to a local studio and play around for awhile."

 

"Well you have fun with that, I'm going to spend the day doing nothing dealing with music or the business. I'm thinking about going shopping." Justin smiled.

 

"Imagine that, Justin wants to go shopping." I laughed, rolling my eyes.

 

"Hey, I love shopping, deal with it."

 

"What if I don't want to deal with it?"

 

"Well that's to bad, I'm not changing and I'm not giving up shopping." Justin said, sticking his tongue out.

 

"Fine, we can go shopping."

 

"We don't have to baby. We can do whatever you want to do." Justin smiled, kissing my cheek.

 

"We can go shopping if you want to."

 

"Are you sure? I mean you're having a hard time walking as it is."

 

"Why are you having problems walking? Did you hurt yourself?" Jc asked.

 

"I just um.. pulled a muscle or something." I lied, trying not to blush.

 

"Oh, well I hope you feel better." JC said, as he stood and said good bye before heading out for the day.

 

"Pulled a muscle huh?" Justin smirked.

 

"Shut up." I said, pushing him away as I blushed.

 

"I'm sorry baby, I won't tease you." He cooed, pulling me back into his arms. "So what do you want to do today?"

 

"I meant it when I said we could go shopping, or you could go shopping and I can take a nap. You don't have to go everywhere I do."

 

"I know I don't, but I like spending time with you."

 

"I know, I like spending time with you too, but you don't have to spend every minute with me."

 

"I don't. I spend 4 or more hours a day without you."

 

"I know, but you can go enjoy your day off and do what you want to do."

 

"Okay baby. If you want some time alone that's all you have to say."

 

"Justin, I didn't mean it like that. I just... I don't want you to think you have to be with me every second your not working. You can do things without me. I didn't mean to make you think that I don't want to be with you or spend time with you because that's not true. I love being with you and spending time with you." I said, taking his hand in mine.

 

"I know that Hallena. I'm just saying that we all need some time to ourselves and its okay for you to want that."

 

"To be honest Justin, I just want to go upstairs, get in my PJ's, and be lazy and sleep."

 

"That's okay baby. I think I'm going to go get Mike and head to the Mall for awhile."

 

"Okay, have fun and feel free to join me in bed when you get back." I smiled.

 

"I will baby, and don't worry. I'll definitely be joining you when I get back. I love you."

 

"I love you too Justin." I smiled, leaning in to kiss him softly, before he helped me up and we headed our separate ways.

 

Justin's POV:

It's kind of weird being away from Lena, but at the same time its good too. I mean I love the girl more than anything, but sometimes it's nice just to be by myself. I was kind of hopping that she wouldn't want to come with me. Plus I want to pick up a few gifts for her. I know I know I kind of spoil her, but she deserves it after all the shit she's put up with in her life. She's never had someone to spoil her and give her everything and I love that I get to be that for her.

 

"So where are we going first J?" Mike asked, as we walked into the mall.

 

"I want to get a few things for LeLe." I smiled.

 

"Would condoms be on that list?" He teased.

 

"No, why would you ask that?"

 

"Because I know you, I know that you want to have sex with her."

 

"I don't want to have sex with her, I want to make love with her, but what I'm getting has nothing to do with that. I just want to spoil her."

 

"Okay, just be smart about it okay?"

 

"I am Mike, we're in no way ready to bring a baby into the world, beleive me I'm careful."

 

"Good, keep it that way." Mike said, as he followed me into a jewlrey store.

 

"Can I help you sir?" a man asked, looking at Mike.

 

"No, the kid is the customer not me." Mike said, as I looked in some of the cases.

 

"Oh well perhaps Clair’s a few stores down would be a better fit for him."

 

"What? My money isn't good enough here?"

 

"We don't except Monopoly money and we don't do layaway."

 

"That's good, will cash work for you?" I asked, dumping a hand full of hundreds on the counter. "Or should I wait for your boss?"

 

"Is there a problem here?" a woman asked, coming to stand beside the man.

 

"Yeah this guy here is trying to tell me that my money isn't good enough for here."

 

"I'm so sorry Mr. Timberlake, he's new around here. My name is Erica, is there something I can help you with?" she asked.

 

"I'm looking for a gift for my girlfriend."

 

"Oh, what is the occasion?"

 

"There isn't one. I just want to spoil her a little." I smiled.

 

"Did you have something in mind?"

 

"You're really going to let the kid buy something?"

 

"Yes, I'll let him buy whatever he wants here. You need to go in the back room and think of reasons why I shouldn't fire you."

 

"I don't really have anything in mind. I gave her a promise ring not that long ago, but I don't want to get her a necklace, she already has one that she never takes off, so I guess either ear rings or a bracelet."

 

"Okay, so which would you rather give her?"

 

"Well I've never seen her wear a bracelet so lets start there." I smiled, following her over to a case.

 

"Can I see that one please?" I asked, pointing to a 14 carat white gold 2 1/2 carat diamond oval shaped bracelet.

 

"This one?" Erica asked, handing it to me.

 

"Yeah. It's prefect I love it."

 

"Would you like me to gift wrap it for you?" She smiled.

 

"Yes please."

 

"Okay give me a minute and I'll meet you over at the register to get you checked out."

 

"Thanks." I grinned, looking at Mike who was just shaking his head.

 

"Where are we going next?"

 

"Bath and body works."

 

"Oh man." He complained. "Then where?"

 

"Then we're going to game stop and anywhere you want to go."

 

"I don't need to go anywhere."

 

"Okay. Then we can head back." I grinned, as I took the bracelet and paid before going to get the next part of Lena's surprise.

 

"You do know you're making the rest of us men look like crap spoiling her like this right?" Mike asked, as we walked to the car.

 

"Yeah, but most girls have parents that have spoiled them now and then, she didn't get to have that. So I'm doing it now." I grinned.

 

"I see your point. If there's any girl that deserves to be spoil it's Lena. She's great. You better keep her. I don't know if you'll find another one that's a sweet and beautiful as her, she's perfect for you."

"I know that. I have no intentions of letting her go... ever." I smiled, thinking about going back and crawling in bed with her.

 

 

"So you got that huge basket and the bracelet so are you planning something special or what?"

 

"Nope. I'm just going to walk in and give them to her."

 

"Really, that simple huh?"

 

"Yup."

 

"Okay, we're going in the back and up the back elevator. Are you doing to need help carrying stuff?"

 

"No, I think I can get it." I said, as we got out and grabbed the stuff before heading inside.

 

Hallena's POV:

I snuggled into Justin's pillow, wishing that he was in bed with me. I know that he needs time away just to be himself without having to worry about me. I really need time to just lay in bed. We're always on the go and after awhile you just need to be lazy sometimes. Even though Justin will never agree with that, I swear he has to be moving constantly. I let out a yawn before snuggling back in and drifting off to sleep.

 

I heard the door open but didn't fully wake up. It wasn't until someone crawled into bed with me that I woke up.

 

"I didn't mean to wake you." Justin whispered, as he kissed my cheek.

 

"It's okay. How was shopping?" I asked, as he pulled me against him, snuggling in.

 

"It was cool. I had a problem with a guy in one of the stores."

 

"What kind of problem?"

 

"The kind where he told me I didn't have the money to shop in his store. That they didn't do credit for kids or take Monopoly money."

 

"Oh really? How did that work to you?"

 

"He looked like he saw a ghost when a pulled a bunch of hundreds out of my pocket before his boss came out and took over."

 

"He get fired?"

 

"I don't know but it wasn't looking good for him."

 

"How was it besides that?"

 

"Fun, I missed you but I had fun. Mike gave me shit."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because I got you some things."

 

"You didn't have to do that."

 

"I know, but that's why I did it."

 

"You don't have to buy me stuff Justin."

 

"I know baby. I know I don't have to buy you things, but that's why I do. I like buying you stuff and spoiling you because you don't expect it or ask for it. I love surprising you with things because you cherish everything I give you like it's the greatest thing on earth."

 

"It is the greatest thing every because it came from you." I whispered, leaning over and pressing a soft kiss to his lips.

 

"I love you Hallena."

 

"I love you too Justin."

 

"So do you want your presents?" Justin grinned like a kid on Christmas morning.

 

"Presents?"

 

"Yeah there's two of them."

 

"Justin, you...."

 

"Oh hush, do you want them or not?"

 

"I guess since you got them for me and all...."

 

"I knew you'd want them. I want you to open this one first." He said, setting a big bag on the bed beside me.

 

I sat up and pulled the tissue paper out, before pulling out the biggest gift basket full of bath salts, body wash, lotion, bubble bath, body wash, and candles I'd ever seen. I sat in awe at all that was packed in this basket.

 

"I... I don't know what to say. I.. I've never seen anything like this before." I stuttered.

 

"Do you like it?"

 

"I love it." I smiled. "Thank you." I said, leaning over and giving him a soft kiss.

 

"Your welcome. Here's the other one." He smiled, handing me a small box wrapped in gold paper.

 

I carefully unwrapped the box, seeing the burgundy box. I looked up to see Justin smiling at me. I opened the box to see the most beautiful bracelet I'd ever seen laying there.

"Oh Justin it's beautiful." I cooed, as tears filled my eyes.

 

"Do you like it?"

 

"I love it. Can you help me put it on?" I asked, taking it out of the box and handing it to him.

 

"Sure." I smiled, helping me put it on.

 

"Thank you. I love you." I smiled, giving him a deep kiss.

 

"Your welcome baby, I love you too. What do you say we take a nap and then order some room service?" He asked, wrapping his arms around me.

 

"Sounds like a plan to me. Should I expect the guys to be showing up sometime?"

 

"Eventually they're bound to show up, but I don't have any plans with them and JC will be gone all day so we just have to worry about Chris."

 

"Okay. Let's get some sleep."

 

"Good night Princess."

 

"Good night J." I smiled, settling in for some sleep.

End Notes:

 

PLease comment if you read!!

Chapter 29 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Thank you for all the comments. I hope you like!!

Justin's POV:

I can't help but laugh as Lena and I played video games in the back of the bus. As usual I came off stage ready for anything. I always have tons of energy when a show is over. I kinda wish we did appearances and stuff at night after shows. That would make my life so much easier. I could sleep all day and be happy.

 

"No cheating!" Lena screamed, as she rammed her shoulder into mine.

 

"I'm not cheating." I grinned.

 

"Yes you are. You just hit me!"

 

"That's not cheating."

 

"Yes it is."

 

"No it's not. I win!" I laughed.

 

"You Cheat!" she grumbled.

 

"Aww baby, you're just a sore looser."

 

"You cheat! That's why you won."

 

"Aww don't get mad."

 

"I'm not mad."

 

"Yes you are."

 

"No I'm not. You're the sore loser. You have to cheat to make sure you win."

 

"You're right baby, I'm sorry." I pouted.

 

"You should be. Cheater!"

 

"Yeah I'm a cheater. How about we go find something to do where we both win?" I smiled, leaning over and pressing a deep kiss to her lips.

 

"Mmm, I like that idea." She smiled, getting up and walking down to her bunk and crawling in.

 

God she is sexy. It should be against the law to be that sex. I think part of what makes her so sexy is that she doesn't have a clue. She doesn't know how gorgeous she really is. I put the game away before slowly making my way down the hall and crawling in her bunk. I rolled over to see her laying there naked, looking up at me with a small smile on her face.

 

"Fuck." I groaned, leaning over and pressing a kiss to her lips.

 

"Something wrong?"

 

"No, not at all. You are so beautiful." I whispered, kissing down her neck and across her chest.

 

"Mmm, you have to many clothes on if you ask me." She whispered.

 

"You're right I do."

 

She watched on as I slowly pulled my clothes off. I watched as her eyes trailed over my body. I watched her eyes go darker as she looked over every inch of my body. I can see the love and passion in her eyes as she looks up to meet mine.

 

"I love you Justin." She whispered, before leaning up and pressing a soft kiss to my lips.

 

"I love you too my angel." I whispered, before leaning down and covering her body with him, pressing my lips to hers in a deep kiss.

 

I want her to know how much I really do love her. I want her to know with out a doubt that I love her, that I need her. How much she really means to me.

 

"I know Justin." She whispered, "Make love to me."

 

"You don't have to ask twice." I smiled, leaning down to take her nipple into my mouth.

 

"No Justin. Make love to me. I don't want to play, I just want to feel you inside me, I want be one with you. I want..."

 

"I know baby, I know what you want." I whispered, leaning over and grabbing a condom from the corner of the bunk where we hid them.

 

"Then do it please."

 

"Okay baby." I smiled, as I opened the condom and put it on as quickly as I could.

 

Hallena's POV:

I watched as Justin rolled the condom down him hard cock. I can't wait until he's inside me. I don't think I'll ever get enough of that feeling. I don't think I'll ever stop loving him. He settled himself over top of me, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss to my lips before he slowly began to push himself inside me.

 

I closed my eyes as the pleasure became to much for me.

 

"Open your eyes baby." Justin whispered.

 

"I... I can't." I moaned.

 

"Shh. Yes you can baby, I love you, but I want to see your eyes."

 

"It feels to good."

 

"I'll stop if you don't open your eyes."

 

"Okay okay." I gasped, opening my eyes to look into his filled with so much love and passion.

 

"You feel so amazing baby girl. I swear God made you just for me." Justin whispered, as he kissed down my neck.

 

"You... Oh God Justin." I whimpered, as he slowly thrust his hips against mine.

 

"What baby?"

 

"Faster, please." I begged.

 

I can feel the pleasure rising fast and faster as he pumps in and out, in and out of me. He stretches me just a little. It feels so good. I raise my hips to meet his, trying to make him go faster, to make him to something to push me closer and closer to what I know is coming.

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Please."

 

"Okay, but you have to be quiet baby." He said, pressing his lips to mine in a deep kiss as his hips began to thrust faster and faster.

 

"Mmm." I moaned, against his mouth.

 

"God baby." He whimpered, as his hips slammed against mine. "Am I hurting you?"

 

"No God feels good." I said, throwing my head back as he slammed into me.

 

"Mmm." He moaned, pressing his lips back to mine, as my walls began to contract around him.

 

"God Justin." I cried, into his mouth as my walls crashed around him.

 

"God Lena." Justin whispered, into my ear as her filled the condom with his release.

 

Justin laid down on top of me, wrapping his arms around me as we gasped for our breath. I wrapped my arms around him, gently running my fingers up and down his back.

 

"I love you and no one I've ever been with comes anywhere close to you." He whispered, lifting his head to kiss me softly.

 

"I love you and I don't know if that was a compliment or not." I smiled.

 

"Baby, no one from my past compares to you and no one in the future will compare to you. None of the fans, celebrities, no one."

 

"Do you really mean that?"

 

"Yeah I do baby. I want to be with you for the rest of my life."

 

"I want to be with you for the rest of my life too." I smiled.

 

"Hey you two, we're about to the hotel." Chris snickered. "You should probably get dressed."

 

"Fuck you." Justin yelled. "How long have you been standing there."

 

"I came in at the God Lena." Chris laughed.

 

"Shut up, not everyone needs to know what we did."

 

"Yeah it wouldn't be good for Mommy to find out would you?"

 

"Mommy already knows Christopher, leave them alone." Lynn laughed. "We'll be there in 10 minutes."

 

"Okay Mom, we'll be ready." I said, burring my head in his shoulder. "I don't want to move."

 

"I know, but we can go back upstairs and go right back to laying like this."

 

"What? How, it won't be the same."

 

"I'll put a new condom and make it just like this."

 

"You promise?"

 

"I promise promise promise, then in the morning I won't have to look for a condom to give you a good morning orgasm." He smirked.

 

"What if I don't want a good morning orgasm?"

 

"I think you just might." He smiled, kissing me softly and pulling out to get dressed.

 

We jumped out of the bunk just as the bus came to a stop.

 

 

Justin's POV:

 

I smiled, as I taunted all the girls. They screamed so loud, I had to pull my monitor out of my ear. I looked to the side of the stage to see Lena sitting there the biggest smile on her face. I pointed to her and my heart.... my way of telling her that I love her. I saw a little girl in the front row being held up by another girl. I pointed to her and watched her blush as I sang the last few notes to her.

 

"Thank you!" I said, before I waved and ran off the stage.

 

"What was the crap?" Britney asked.

 

"What crap?"

 

"The pointing to your heart and then to Hallena?" Johnny asked.

 

"I was telling her I love her without actually saying it, got a problem with it?" I asked, getting defensive.

 

"Justin when you're on that stage those fans want to think that you want them." Johnny said.

 

"Well that's just to bad. You asked me not to say anything to her and I'm not. But I won't pretend to love them or Britney so you can just forget it. If I want to signal to Lena that I love her I will and there is nothing you can say or do about it." I said, before walking away. "By the way Johnny you better keep an eye the slut and not worry about me and my girlfriend."

 

"Justin!" Johnny said, walking after me.

 

"Save it!" I yelled, running towards the bus.

 

 

"Are you okay?" Lena asked, as I ran onto the bus.

 

"Justin Wait!" Johnny said.

 

"NO! I told you the way it was going to be and that's that. If you don't like it get over it."

 

"J what's going on?" Lena whispered.

 

"Johnny didn't like that I told you I loved you on stage. I'm supposed to act like a male whore and love all my fans and Britney, but not you." I screamed.

 

"What?"

 

"Johnny is the reason I was dating Britney in the first place."

 

"It's not that big of a deal J. I know you love me, you don't have to tell me on stage."

 

"It doesn't matter LeLe. I'm not going to go up there and pretend to love someone other than you."

 

"Justin do you want to loose your dream?" Johnny asked. "All it will take is a couple phone calls and..."

 

"Johnny Wright I know you are not threatening my son." Mom said, stepping up behind him.

 

"Lynn.... It's not...."

 

"I heard what you said. I don't know who you think you are, but you will not talk to my son like that. You won't make him date anyone either. If I had known that you were behind the whole Britney thing you would not have gotten the new contract that we just signed, so if you want another contract you better think really hard about the way you talk to Justin and what you want him to do, do you understand me?" Mom yelled.

 

"Lynn.... Did you not see what he did on stage?"

 

"Yes I did and it brought tears to my eyes at how sweet he is. No one else knew what that was and I'm sure that no one cares. So I suggest that you learn to not care and if you throw Britney in Justin's face against you will regret it, now get the hell of this bus!"

 

"J?" Lena whispered, as we watched Mom tear Johnny apart.

"Yeah?"

 

"Are you okay?"

 

"Do I look...." I started to yell before I realized what I was doing. "I'm upset baby. I'm not mad at you."

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Okay." She whispered.

 

"Let's go in the back baby." I said, wrapping my arm around her and leading her to the back.

 

I watched as Lena sat down and just stared at the floor. I know that she doesn't like yelling, it doesn't matter if it's directed at her or not. She just hates it. I walked over and sat down beside her, wrapping my arm around her waist and pulling her up into my lap.

 

"It's okay angel. Everything is okay." I whispered, holding her close to my body.

 

"I'm ok."

 

"I know you better than that. I'm sorry that they're yelling. You know they aren't yelling at you baby."

 

"I'm okay really."

 

"Lena, I know that you don't like when people yell. I can feel it in your body language."

 

"I'm trying."

 

"I know you are, but it's okay to be scared Lena."

 

"Do you get scared?"

 

"All the time."

 

"About what?"

 

"All the people around me, not being good enough, letting people down, failing. That something will happen to you, that I'll loose you."

 

"You won't loose me Justin, and you won't fail baby, look at all the people that adore you, that pay money to come see you."

 

"I know, but that doesn't mean anything."

 

"I love you."

 

"I love you too baby." I said, nuzzling my nose in her neck.

 

"Are you two okay?"

 

"Yes. We're fine Momma."

 

"Okay. I'm going to bed tonight, I love you both."

 

"We love you too Mom." Lena said softly.

End Notes:
Please Comment if you read!!
Chapter 30 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:

WARNING: This chapter contains racial content. This is does not portray my feelings, thoughts, or words. This is FAKE!

 

 

Thank you all for your comments. 


Lena's POV:

    Johnny hasn't said another word to Justin about me or Britney since Momma Lynn tore him up. I'm kind of glad about that. I don't know how I feel about Johnny being the reason Britney and Justin were together, but I try not to think about that. If I did it would drive me crazy. I sat in the toy room and worked on my school work. I really do love school. It was always a place where I could hide. I can feel someone watching me. I looked up to see Justin standing in the door way, just watching me.


"Hey you." I smiled.


"Hey gorgeous." he laughed.


"How long have you been watching me?"


"I'm not sure. God you're beautiful." He said, slowly walking towards me.


"Thank you." I blushed, as he leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to my lips.


"You're welcome. So we have to go to this appearance at a club tonight after the show, do you want to come with me?"


"Can we dance?"


"Yeah." He laughed.


"Then I'm in."


"You know for the girl who couldn't dance you sure love doing it now." He laughed, sitting down beside me.


"What can I say I had a good teacher."


"No you had natural rhythm that you just didn't know about yet."


"If you say so."


"I do. So what are you doing?"


"School work."


"Man if I loved home work half as much as you do I'd be doing great." Justin laughed.


"Yeah I know, you hate doing it, you'd rather be doing anything than your school work."


"You got that right. I'm supposed to be at sound check so I'll see you later." He said, leaning over and kissing my cheek before getting up and running out.


    I don't know how he can go go go like he does. I would die if I tried to keep up with him.  He has this passion for life and for performing that makes me smile. I quickly packed up my books and rushed towards the arena so I could watch them do sound check. I love how they play around while they work. They really have a great time doing this.


"I'm sorry this is a closed practice. You'll need to go back to where you came from. How did you get back here?" some guy said.


"Excuse me?"


"I know you're kind has a problem listening so I'll say this really slowly. You. Can't. Be. Here. Go. Back. Where. You. Came. From."


"Who the hell are you to be talking to me that way?" I asked.


"I work here. Go take your black ass and go back to the parking lot where you belong." He yelled, getting in my face.


"Do you see this right here?" I asked, holding up my pass. "This says that my BLACK ass can go anywhere. So get the your racist white ass out of my way!" I yelled, pushing my body against him.


"I don't care what pass you counterfeited. You don't belong here." He yelled, pushing back.


"JUSTIN!" I screamed, pushing back against him.


"He doesn't care about you. He ain't no ni......" He started before I slapped him.


"Don't you even think about finishing that sentence. Guess what he is what you were going to say. And for your information, you are no better than me! My mother was white! Get your ass out of my face you racist bastard." I screamed, as the door flew open.


    "What's wrong baby?" Justin asked, as he and JC rushed out the door.


"This racist bastard won't let me in and and......" I started as my anger gave way to the hurt as his words washed over me.


"Lena?" Justin asked, stepping closer to me, as Lynn walked out.


"I.... I gotta go." I said, turning and running back down the hall.


"LENA! Wait baby." Justin called.


"I'll go. You guys go finish you're sound check." Mom said, as she started after me.


    I ran back into the toy room and collapsed on the couch, burring my head in Justin's sweatshirt.


"Lena what happened?" Momma Lynn asked, as she sat down beside me.


"He.... He..."


"Shh, just tell me what happened."


"He wouldn't let me in. He said that I counterfeited my pass.... He called Justin a......"


"What did he call Justin?"


"I.... I can't even say it."


"I need you to tell me what he said so I can deal with it."


"He called Justin a ... Nigger lover." I whispered.


"Oh Lena. That's not true. He had no right to use that word. That is the most disgusting word. I don't know who he is or why he's here but you can believe that I'm going to deal with this. You have just as much right to be here as anyone else. I'm sorry that he said that. There is nothing wrong with you or your race and they guys and I have no problem with you just the way you are. We love you for you." Mom said, wrapping her arms around me. "I will never understand how people can be so cruel and think they are better than someone because of the color of their skin. It doesn't matter if your black, white, purple, orange, or brown you are a beautiful person both on the inside and the outside."


"Thank you Momma." I said, sitting up and wiping my face.


"Now, lets go watch the rest of sound check and then we'll deal with that guy, okay?"


"Yeah." I said, getting up and following her back into the arena.


Justin's POV:

    I can't believe that guy talked to her like that. I looked over to see Lena sitting quietly beside me. She hasn't said much since then, but she's trying to act normal.


"Come on baby, let's go for a walk." I said, standing up and pulling her up.


"Where are we going?"


"Just for a walk." I said, leading her down the hall.


"What if we run into that guy?"


"That's kinda what I'm hoping for baby." I smiled, leaning over and pressing a soft kiss to her lips.


"Why would you want that?"


"Because I have something to say to him."


"Okay."


    We walked down the hall and around the corner to see the guy standing there with a couple of other guys. I lead Lena right to them.


"Just the person I wanted to see." I smiled.


"What can I do for you Mr. Timberlake?" He asked, before glaring at Lena.


"I just wanted to say that what you said about me was right. I love this woman and I have no problem with her race or anything else about her. While you were right about what you said, if you ever talk to my girlfriend like that again I will rip your throat out."


"Justin!" Lena hissed.


"No it's okay baby. I just want him to understand a few things. Number one, you will never talk to her that way again. Number two, if I ever hear you say that word again, I will rip your throat out. If I hear that you've said that vile, horrible, racist word, hell utter it or even think it and I will rip your fucking throat out. Do you understand?"


"Yes sir."


"Good, now we're going to leave you alone. Just remember what I said."


"I will sir."


"Good." I replied, walking away, with Lena by my side.


"Do you really think that was a good idea?"


"What?"


"Telling him that you'd rip his throat out."


"Yeah I do. I wanted him to know what he did was wrong and that it wouldn't be tolerated around here. If he wants to be a racist bastard somewhere else that's his deal, but I will not put up with it around us. None of us guys wants to hear someone talk like that."


"Okay."


"Baby, I was defending your honor. Can't you I don't know fawn over me or something?" I grinned.


"Sure thing." She laughed.


"There's that laugh that I've been craving."


"I'm sorry, but that bothered me."


"I bet it did. It would bother me too if someone said that about me."


"What he said about me didn't bother me, I'm used to it. What bothered me was what he said about you."


"Like I said, it's true. Not the N word. But I do love you and I am you're lover." I whispered, leaning in and pressing my lips to hers.


    I wrapped my arms around her, pulling her body against mine. As I slid my tongue across her bottom lip before sucking it gently into my mouth and nibbling softly. She moaned into my mouth, allowing me to slip inside and taste her mouth deeply. I moaned, when she sucked gently on my tongue, before massaging it with her own. She wrapping her arms around my neck, tilting her head to allow me to taste even deeper. I slid my hands down to rest on her ass as I pulled her closer to me, allowing her to take control of the kiss. She pulled back slightly, sucking my bottom lip into her mouth and sucking it gently before nibbling and thrusting her tongue inside my mouth tasting every inch of it. I groaned deep in my throat as she teased me. Someone coughing behind me pulled us back to reality.


"Umm hi." I chuckled, seeing Johnny, Mom, and the guys standing there.


"Sorry to interrupt." Mom laughed.


"It's.... how long have you been standing there?" I coughed nervously.


"Long enough to see you cop the biggest feel of your life." JC laughed. "We all knew she had some junk in the trunk, we just didn't realize you had that big of hands."


"HaHaHa." Lena said, as the guys all laughed.


"We would like to talk to you two about what happened earlier."


"I took care of it." I said.


"What do you mean you took care of it?" Mom asked.


"He told him that if he ever talked like that to or about me that he would rip his throat out." Lena said.


"What?!" Johnny said.


"Justin Randall!" Mom yelled.


"What?" I asked innocently.


"You didn't really say that did you?" Jace asked.


"Yeah I did. I wanted him to know that I wouldn't tolerate that crap."


"Justin you should let us handle it." Johnny said.


"Yeah like you're really going to do anything about it."


"In case you've forgotten Justin, I'm black too and I don't take kindly to that kind of stuff being said either." Johnny said.


"I'm sorry, but I saw how upset Lena was and when we ran into him I let him know it."


"Okay, well now we're going to go collect Andy and we're going to talk calmly and not threaten to rip anyone throat out." Johnny said, before leading us into his office.


Lena's POV:

    The talk with Johnny was a joke. He just all but kissed Andy's ass. It seemed like as long as Andy was talking about me that it was okay. But Justin handled it and stood up for me and while I didn't care for how he did it, I guess it's the thought that counts right? I'm waiting for Justin to finish getting ready so we can go out and have a good time.


"Are you ready to go dance babe?" Justin asked, as we walked into the club.


"Whenever you are." I smiled.


"Let's go then." He said, leading me to the dance floor.


    We began dancing when a blond came up and tapped me on the shoulder.


"Yes?"


"May I cut in?" She smiled.


"Sure." I smiled, stepping back and letting her take my place.


    I just kind of stood there and watched as Justin began dancing with her just like he'd been dancing with me. I suddenly felt out of place like I didn't belong. I turned and walked off, heading to the VIP section where the rest of the guys were. As I started up the stairs I turned and saw Justin's hands all over the girl and hers all over him. I shook my head and started running up the stairs.


"There are you, I've been looking for you." JC said, as I started through the curtain, trying to keep the tears from my eyes. "I want to dance with you." He said, pulling my back down the stairs.


"No, it's okay. I'm not in the mood anymore."


"Come on, lets have some fun." He said, pulling me into the middle of the dance floor to where Justin and the blond were.


"No really." I said, my voice cracking as I saw the man I love grinding on another woman.


"Don't worry about that. They're just dancing." JC said, before turning me around and starting to dance.


"More like mating if you ask me."


"He loves you not her."


"You sure can't tell it."


"He just dancing Lena. Just like we're just dancing."


"Okay, two can play this game." I said, running my hands down Jc's back to rest in his back pockets.


"What are you doing?" JC asked, pulling away, and grabbing my arms.


"Dancing."


"No we're not dancing like that."


"Well that's the only way I know how to dance."


"No it's not."


"Yes it is. That's how I dance with Justin. That's apparently how he dances with everyone." I said, as the music changed to a slow song.


"Okay, this is a safe song to dance to." He said, wrapping his arms around my waist and pulling me closer as I wrapped mine around his neck.


    As we danced in a circle I saw Justin still dancing with the blond. Her face cradled in his neck, his hands on her lower back.


"I know that bothers you." JC whispered.


"No it's cool." I lied.


"You can't lie to me Lena."


"I'm not."


"Yes you are. You want to get his attention?"


"Yes."


"Okay follow my lead." He said, spinning me out before pulling me back up tight against his body.


I wrapped my arms around his neck and laid my head on his shoulder as he put a little more hip into the rhythm of our dance.


"May I cut in?" Justin growled.


"Sure man, she's all yours." JC smiled, stepping back and allowing Justin to take his place.


    "What the hell was that?" He asked, as I pulled back from him a little.


"What was what?"


"That shit with you and JC."


"It's dancing."


"That's not dancing."


"So what was that shit with you and Blondie?"


"That' was just dancing, you and JC might as well been screwing here in front of everyone."


"We were just imitating you and Blondie, now you see how I felt." I said, before walking away.


"Can we finish our dance?" Blondie asked.


"Ha, ask him." I said, walking away.


"What the hell is your problem bitch? You have the hottest guy in the world all over you and you're going to act like that."


"No bitch, he's all over you." I yelled, as tears once again came to my eyes.


"His hands maybe, but his eyes are all over you." She growled.


"Right. Go fucking dance and get out of my face." I said, pushing her away from me.


"Bitch don't put your hands on me."


"Then get your ass out of my face."


"I'm going to go steal that man from me."


"It's not like he'll care." I said, turning away again, as someone grabbed my arm.


"We're not done talking Hallena."


"Yes we are. You're girl is waiting to finish your dance." I said, pulling my arm from his hold and walking away.


"Lena I don't care about some stupid blond who's trying to get me to sleep with her."


"Well your actions speak louder."


"What about your actions?"


"I was just acting the same way as you were. I did nothing with JC that you weren't doing with her. So if you want to be pissed at someone be pissed at yourself. You are not going to act like I did something wrong when I was just dancing with him."


"Well excuse me for not enjoying watching my best friend put the moves on my girlfriend."


"You think I was fun to see some stranger putting the moves on my boyfriend? You think it was fun to see you dancing with someone you don't even know the same way you dance with someone you're supposed to love?"


"Baby, I was just dancing."


"And so was I, but you're acting like I was naked in bed with him."


"I'm sorry. I can't help but be jealous when I see someone else with you."


"You don't think I was jealous to see that gorgeous blond with you? To see how perfect you looked together. To know that my skin will always clash with yours." I asked, as tear slowly made it's way down my cheek.


"This is about earlier. Lena you're skin doesn't clash with mine. Come on." He said, pulling me towards the VIP bathrooms.


    He shut the door and locked it behind us. I just looked at him wondering what he was doing. He pulled his shirt and undershirt over his head and set them on counter, before pulling my shirt over my head and unsnapping my bra and sitting them beside his. He wrapped his arms around me, pulling me back against his chest, his eyes meeting mine in the mirror.


"Look at us Lena. Look how beautiful we are together." He whispered in my ear. "Look how beautiful our skin is together. How perfect we look together."


"But...."


"Shh, just look. Do you see how beautiful we look? Can't you see why I love just looking at you when we're in bed naked, wrapped in each others arms?"


"Justin, sometimes I wish I were white." I sobbed.


"Then you wouldn't be you, and I love you just the way you are baby. I'm sorry I got jealous and acted like a fool."


"I'm sorry too. I'm sorry I'm so insecure sometimes."


"It's okay Lena. I love you so much. I don't care what other people think. I just want to make you happy."


"I love you too and you do make me happy." I said, turning in his arms and hugging him tightly.


"You are the most beautiful woman I've ever seen and I think that we are perfect together inside and out."


"Me too." I whispered, before softly kissing his lips, as someone knocked on the door.
End Notes:
If you Read please comment!!
Chapter 31 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
If you know it I don't own it. This is Fake! Thanks for all the comments, I'm sorry it's been so long. I hope you like this.
Justin's POV:

    Okay, so I know that I shouldn't have danced with that Blond girl like that, but part of me really wanted to see how Lena would react to that. I know that I shouldn't have done that, but I got me reaction. Unfortunately Lena's been kind of distance since that night and that was a week ago. Even after I pulled her into the bathroom. She's really quiet and while she still lets me share a bed with her, when I go to touch her or kiss her she flinches away. I know that I'm idiot. I have to find a way to fix this. I'm watching her sit in the chairs watching us do sound check. I got it. I know what to do. "Hey guys, I need to talk to you about something...."



    I walked into the dressing room to see Lena sitting on the couch just staring at the TV. I walked over and sat down beside her, making sure not to get to close to her.


"Hey."


"Hi."


"Can I talk to you?"


"Sure." She said, still not looking away.


"Can you look at me?"


"Yeah." She said, pulling her eyes off the TV that she wasn't even watching.


"I don't want you to watch the show tonight."


"Okay."


"One of the girls that helps us change our clothes during the show is sick and we were wondering if you could help us out."


"Sure."


"Are you sure?"


"Yeah no problem."


"Thanks we really appreciate it. I love you Lena."


"Me too." She whispered, before turning back to stare blankly at the TV.


"I'm sorry." I whispered.


"What?"


"I'm sorry."


"What for?"


"For what happened last week."


"I forgot all about it."


"No you haven't."


"How would you know?"


"Because I haven't been able to kiss you in a week. I can't touch you without you acting like I have the plague and I haven't heard you tell me you love me in a week. It's killing me." I said softly before standing.


"I just told you I loved you."


"No Hallena you didn't.... You said me too when I told you I love you. You haven't said those three words since the night in the club." I said, before walking out.


    I know that I'm an idiot, but this is really killing me. She can't stand my touch, she won't tell me she loves me, she doesn't even want to talk to me. I guess this is what I deserve.


Lena's POV:

    I felt really bad after Justin left. He really hurt me last week and I know that he apologized for it, but it doesn't take the hurt away. I mean I saw how quickly I can be replaced. I know that acting like this way isn't right either, but I don't know what to say or do right now. The girls showed me what I was supposed to do. It's not hard. I just have to make sure the right outfit is ready at the right time.


The guys came in and changed to get ready for God Must Have Spent and Sailing. I laughed as Chris complained about having to put on the flying equipment and how it cut off his special place.


I looked up when someone called me name, it was Jc.


"What's wrong?"


"I need you to come with me." He smiled.


"What is this about?"


"You'll see soon enough." He smiled, taking my hand and leading me onto the stage.


"Jace what's going on."


    "Ladies and Gentlemen I'd like to introduce you to my beautiful girlfriend, Hallena." Justin said, turning to point to where JC was leading me. "I did some thing really stupid last week and I'm hoping you don't mind if I take a minute here to beg and grovel for forgiveness."


"What's going on Justin?" I asked.


"I'm sorry about being and idiot. I didn't mean to hurt you. I love you more than anything." Justin said, taking my hand and leading me to stool that had been set up in the middle of the stage. "I want to dedicate this song to Lena." He said before the beginning notes of God Must Have Spent started.


I remembered the first time on tour when I got upset and he sang it to me. I looked at him as he stared into my eyes begging me to forgive him and to believe what he said. Can he really know much that hurt? To see how replaceable I am?


I had tears falling down my cheeks when he sang the last note. I just looked at him. I'm not just going to forgive him, we have to talk about this.


"I'm sorry. I love you." He whispered, as he hugged me. "Can you forgive me?"


"Not right now, we need to talk about this Justin. I love you, but I can't just get over it."


"Okay." He said, looking down at me with tears filling his eyes.


"I'll see you later." I said, before walking off stage.


    I waited on the bus in my bunk after the show for Justin, but he never came. I woke up several hours later and crawled out. I saw him sitting at the kitchen table staring at the table. I walked up and stood beside him, he didn't even notice me there.


"Hi." I whispered.


He jumped, looked up at me, and then looked back at the table. "Hi." He whispered.


"I was waiting for you to come see me, but I guess I fell asleep."


"I didn't know you wanted me to come see you."


"I said I'll see you later."


"That doesn't mean anything. I don't want to bother you anymore."


"What do you mean bother me?"


"It's apparent that I'm bothering you, have been for a week."


"What?"


"You don't want me to touch you, when I talk to you I get one word answers, you don't tell me you love me, and when I try to fix it you dismiss me."


"I told you I love you tonight on stage."


"The first time in a week." He mumbled.


"Justin, can we please talk about this?"


"If you want."


"Will you look at me?"


He looked up at me with blood shot eyes, tears still falling from them.


"Why are you crying?" I whispered, reaching out and brushing his tears away as they fell.


"I've done everything I can think of to make this right and nothing worked, I begged for forgiveness in front of 2 million people even. I don't know what to do anymore. I feel like I'm losing you all over again."


"I'm right here."


"Are you though? You have been here for week, maybe physically but that's it. Do you know what it's like to see the person you love shut you out and give you the silent treatment pretty much for a week and not know what to do to fix it?"


"No."


"I don't know what else to do. I've said I'm sorry a million times. Tell me how to fix this, because I don't know how." He said, getting upset his voice raising until it broke off into sobs.


"I'm sorry that you feel like that Justin, but can you imagine what it felt like to see you dancing with that girl, the same way you danced with me? It was like you'd replaced me. That I meant nothing to you."


"Does this look like you mean nothing to me?" He sobbed. "I was just dancing and believe me I knew the difference between you. I didn't replace you, I was just trying to be nice and still have a good time!"


"That's not what it looked like to me."


Justin's POV:

    She's never going to let this go. It's not like she wasn't dancing the same way with JC, but I let that go. I don't know what to do. Maybe I should just stop trying.


"Do you have nothing to say?" She asked.


"I give up. I'm a horrible boyfriend and the scum of the earth. You win Hallena. I'm sorry." I said, before getting up and walking to my bunk and crawling in, getting ready to sleep alone for the first time since she came back.


I curled up and pulled the blanket over my head, trying to be as quiet as possible. I felt the mattress move as Lena crawled in behind me.


"What? I told you, you win. What more do you want?"


"I don't want to win Justin."


"Well I'm done fighting."


"You're not going to fight for us?"


"I've been fighting for a week where the hell have you been? You're the one who doesn't want us."


"How can you say that Justin? How can you honestly think that I don't want us?"


"Walk a day in my shoes Lena and then ask me that question."


"What does that mean?"


"Try having a girlfriend who won't let you touch her or kiss her. Or how about every time you tell them you love them you get 'me too' as a response. I've been nothing more than a bed warmer this past week and I won't do it anymore. I've apologized a million times and it's gotten me no where so why don't you just go leave me alone."


"You would act the same way if you saw what I did!"


"Oh you mean like I saw you dry humping my best friend in front a club full of people? Yeah I was doing it with a stranger, but at least she was a stranger and not your best friend, someone you think of and look up to as a brother, but do you see me acting like you are? Do you see me throwing it in your face? No. So if you want a bed warmer tonight I suggest you go ask Jace because I'm done. When you decide what you want come see me." I said, before laying back down and pretending to go to sleep.


    I laid there for what felt like hours and she never moved. Never said a word. Does she not know how much this is killing me? Does she not know how much I hate having her mad at me? Does she not know much I just want to hear her say she loves me?


"J?" She whispered.


"What?"


"You're right."


"Okay?"


"I haven't been fair to you."


"Okay."


"I'm sorry. I don't know why I always do this. I always do the same thing to you and you forgive me and I refuse to forgive you."


"Okay."


"Can you please say more than okay?"


"Why?"


"Justin please. I'm sorry. I've been unfair to you again, I know that I'm so insecure and that I shouldn't be, because you love me and you've proven that to me time and time again. I'm sorry Justin please forgive me, I love you." Lena said, scooting closer to me and wrapping her arms around me.


"I love you too."


"Please forgive me."


"Are you going to finally forgive me and let this go?"


"Yes."


"Then I forgive you, now get some sleep."


"You don't mean it. You're just saying that to get me to shut up."


"No I'm not. All I've wanted for the last week is for you to forgive me and move past this."


"Then can you at least act like this is what you want?"


"Hallena I got on stage in front of a full crowd of people and begged on my knees for you to forgive me if that isn't acting like I want this then what is?"


"You're acting like I'm a burden."


"How do you think I've felt for the past week? I'm exhausted physically and emotionally. I haven't slept for a week."


"Why?"


"Because I can't sleep knowing that you're mad at me."


"I...I didn't know that."


"I just lay awake at night and look at you. Trying to figure out how to get you to forgive me."


"Oh Justin. I'm sorry. I promise that I'm not going to do this again. I'm so sorry."


"It's okay babe."


"No it's not. You haven't slept in a week because of me."


"It's fine."


"I'm sorry J, can you please look at me?"


I rolled over onto my back allowing my head to drift to the side to look at her. I could see how much my little secret bothered her, I knew she had no idea I did that. The month she was gone the only time I slept was when the exhaustion took over and my body just shut down.


"I love you Justin, everything is going to be okay."


"I love you too."


"You need to get some sleep, come here and lay with me." She said, pulling my over to rest my head on her chest above her heart. "I love you so much."


"I know you do, I love you more than you know."


"No I do know. I know that I'm the luckiest girl in the world and I forget that a lot." She whispered, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss to my lips. "I won't forget anymore."


"It's okay. Don't let it bother you, everything is fine now."


"No it's not, but it will be." She whispered, as I drifted off to sleep.
End Notes:
If you read please comment!!
Chapter 32 by kahnechick85
Hallena’s POV:             Justin has finally caught up on his sleep and we’re getting back to normal. Britney is still lurking around waiting for the perfect time to strike. Johnny is still hoping that I’ll go away and Andy so far hasn’t said another word to Justin or me. I sigh as I look around and see the guys all running around having fun. I’m bored and there is nothing around that seems entertaining to me. “What’s wrong Lena?” JC asked, as he sat down beside me. “I’m bored.” “How can you be bored when there is so much around here to do?” “Nothing looks fun.” “Well what do you want to do?” “I don’t know.” “I know I know.” Chris shouted from across the room. “Let’s have a party!” “What?” “Lance you go grab some snacks and drinks. Justin you go find some music. Joey and I will go find girls!” Chris said, before everyone took off in different directions to get the party set up.              “What is going on?” I asked looking at JC confused. “That would be Chris at his best. This is not the first ‘party’ he’s decided to throw last minute like this. Any time he gets bored or someone complains of being bored this is what happens.” “So in other words next time I should keep my mouth shut.” “Not necessarily, generally Chris’ parties turn out to be a lot of fun and we just mess around, dance and laugh a lot.” “That doesn’t sound too bad, especially if I can get Justin to dance with me.” “Of course you can get Justin to dance with you.” Justin smirked, as he sat down beside me after quickly setting up a CD player. “Good, I’d hate to be the only one here without a dance partner.” “You always have a dance partner. Should be start the party without them?” Justin asked as Becca walked in. “I vote yes.” JC said, as he grabbed Becca and started dancing. “What do you say beautiful, can I have this dance?”  “You can have all the dances.” I smiled, standing up and allowing Justin to wrap his arms around me.             Becca, JC, Justin, and I were all dancing and laughing when Joey and Chris came back with the girls and Lance came stumbling in shortly after. “You started without us! That’s not fair!” Chris complained. “You were taking too long.” JC laughed. “Our girls were looking to gorgeous not to dance with.” Justin added. “But what about the girls we found?” Joey asked. “They’re all yours.” Justin said looking deep in my eyes. “I have the girl I want.” “YAY more for us.” Joey laughed. “But what if we want Justin.” “Justin is taken.” I smirked, looking up to see Justin smiling down at me. “I love you.”“I love you too baby girl.” He whispered, kissing me softly. “This sucks.” The girl pouted. “Sorry for ya. JC is taken too.” “I am?” “Yes you are.” Becca said, giving him a dirty look. “Alright! I’m taken.” JC exclaimed, a huge smile breaking out over his face. “Great another lovey dovey couple.” Chris complained. “I can’t help that I have the best girlfriend in the world.” Justin smiled. “You can stop sucking up now you’re so getting laid tonight.” I laughed. “YES!” He laughed, pumping his fist in the air. “Joy, we’re stuck on the bus tonight too.” JC complained. “That’s the best time you don’t have to work so hard, the moving bus does some of the work and adds a different feel at the same time.” Justin said. “TMI!” Joey laughed. “Shut up, you don’t have to sleep under them.” JC complained. “Well I’m sure that Becca would love to save you from that torture.” I laughed.  Justin’s POV:             We had a blast all afternoon, just laughing and picking on each other, stuffing ourselves full of junk food and dancing. Lena was laughing and joking with everyone even when our sex life was brought up. I was kind of shocked to not see her blush about it. I looked over to see her leaning against the arm of the couch, asleep. I can’t help but smile, as I watch her sleep.  “So, what’s the deal with her?” the girl Chris brought back asked. “With who?” “The black chick.” “My girlfriend?” “Is that what she is?” “The one I was dancing with?” “Yes.” “She’s my girlfriend.” “And she gets to come on tour with you?” “Yeah, my Mom is her foster Mom.” “So you’re dating your foster sister.” “Yeah and?” “Isn’t that a little weird?” “Not for us it’s not. She’s only been with my family for like 7 months and I never saw her as a sister. I was attracted to her from hello. My parents don’t care and her Case worker doesn’t either. She’s not able to be adopted so it’s not like we can ever be actual siblings or anything and even if we were it wouldn’t matter we don’t share blood, so whatever. I love her and that’s all that matters to me.” “She’s lucky.” “No, I’m the lucky one.” “I don’t agree. I think she’s lucky to have you.” “You don’t know me. You don’t know how big of an asshole I can be. She’s so amazing and I’m very lucky that she loves me.” “Justin no!” Lena cried.             I leaned over and softly touched her cheek, “It’s okay baby, I’m right here.” “J?” She asked sitting up quickly. “I’m right here, what’s wrong?” I asked, as she threw herself into my arms. “He killed you.” “Who killed me?” “My Father.” “It was just a dream sweetie, I’m right here and I’m fine.” I said softly kissing her cheek as I pulled her closer to me. “It was so real.” “But it wasn’t. Just close your eyes and get some rest.” “Okay.” She sighed, as she drifted back to sleep.             “She okay?” JC asked, sitting down beside me. “Bad dream.” “I figured I heard her scream from down the hall.” “Yeah, her Dad killed me.” “She doesn’t talk about him much does she?” “Not at all. All I know about him is that he raped her Mom, that how she was conceived.”  “That must suck to know that.” “Yeah, but her Mom never held that against her, never once thought about getting rid of her. She loved her unconditionally.” “Yeah, I’m glad that she had that, it’s too bad that she didn’t have her Mom for longer.” “I know, but if her Mom hadn’t died, I wouldn’t have met her.” “You’re right.” “So you and Becca huh?” “She’s so amazing.” He smiled, as she came in the door. “Looks like they have a good idea.” She said sitting down in Jc’s lap just like Lena was in mine. “We usually do.” I smirked. “Yeah and it’s disgusting.” Joey complained. “Find a girl and stick with her and you’ll understand.” JC laughed. “Monogamy is over rated.” “No it’s not trust me.” I said, leaning down and pressing a soft kiss to Lena’s head.  Lena’s POV:             Justin spent the whole concert teasing the hell out of me. He’s come over to the side of the stage I was at and shake his ass for everyone or anything else he could think of that would get to me.  By the time they introduced the band, said thank you and came off stage I was ready to jump him the second he stepped back stage. “Hey beautiful.” He smirked. “You better get your ass in the shower and on the bus now.” I grumbled before starting to walk away, “By the bus I mean our bunk.”             I heard the guys laughing as they got on the bus.  “Good night guys.” Justin said. “Where are you going?” Chris asked. “He’s being punished.” Joey laughed. “Damn what did you do?” “I wouldn’t call it a punishment so to speak. Night.” He said, before pulling back the curtain. “Well hello sexy.” “Get up here.” “Yes ma’am. To what do I owe the pleasure of this sexy little number?” He asked, looking over the black lingerie I was wearing. “You’re wearing too many clothes.” I grumbled pulling his shirt over his head.   “What’s gotten into you?” “Oh maybe the fact that I’ve just spent the last 2 hours being teased.” I mumbled still working on getting Justin’s clothes off. “I wouldn’t do that baby.” “Right, you just decided to sexy the show up right?” “Something like that.” He laughed.” “I told you earlier that you were getting laid tonight…” “I know I just wanted to guarantee it.” He laughed. “Quit laughing and get naked.” “Damn I really turned you on didn’t I? I’ve never seen you this anxious to make love.” “I don’t want to make love, not right now. I want you to fuck me, I can’t wait for us to make love. I want you and I want you now.” “Okay, I get the point.” “Then why are you not doing anything?” “Well  you’ve been controlling everything so far, so I was just……”  “I said I want you to fuck me, not that I wanted to fuck myself.” “Point taken.” He said, before pushing me over on my back and crushing my lips with his. ‘FINALLY!’ His hands reached up the bottom of my lingerie to find that I had no panties on. “Damn baby, that’s sexy.” He groaned, as I reached for a condom. “I knew it would take long enough for you to get undressed.” I said, handing him the condom as I worked to get him boxers down. “I might have to dance like that again.” He said, leaned down and pressing a deep kiss to my lips as he quickly thrust deep inside me.  “Ow, not so hard right away.”  “I’m sorry baby, you said you wanted me to fuck you.” “I do, but I’m still new at this remember?” “I know, I’m sorry. Let me know when you’re ready.” He said, kissing down my neck, before lightly nibbling my collar bone. “I’m ready.” “Are you sure?” “Yes.” “I love you.” “I love you too, now fuck me please.” I begged, wrapping my legs around his waist.  “Yes ma’am.” He said, as he began to thrust in and out of me. “Fuck yes.”              This is heaven. I love when he’s inside me. He’s stretches me so good and he hits that spot that makes me shake all over.  “So tight and wet.” Justin gasped, as he continued to thrust as fast as he could. “Mmm feels good.” “Fuck.” Justin said throwing his head back as his thrusts became deeper. “Right there J. So close.” “Me too baby, just hold on.” “Hurry.” “I’m working on it.” He groaned leaning down and biting on my shoulder. “Fuck yes, cum for me baby.” He ordered, as his hips slammed against mine uncontrollably. “FUCK J!” I screamed, as my walls crashed around him, pushing him over the edge. “God yes.” Justin groaned, as he filled the condom with his pleasure.” “Okay, that was worth 2 hours of teasing.” “Now that we’ve heard them, we get to watch him get rid of the condom.” Joey complained. “Who said we used one?” Justin called out. “Justin Randall you better have!” Mom yelled. “Don’t worry Mom.” I laughed. “I do have to worry after what he just said.” “Do you want to see proof Mom?” Justin snickered. “No!” “Then don’t worry.” He laughed, pulling the plastic bag that we used for getting rid of condoms on the bus and quickly disposed of it. “Why isn’t he getting rid of it?” Joey asked. “Why are you guys up in our sex life?” I laughed. “Because we don’t have on right now.” Chris laughed. “I hope they don’t stuff them under the mattress.”  “Shut up you two, that’s gross.” Lance complained. “Gotta love them. So this is what it’s like to have an audience huh?” I laughed. “Next time we should turn music on so they can’t hear so much.” “I vote that we test that theory right now.” I smirked, pulling my nightie over my head as Justin turned the radio on and turning the volume up before rolling back on top of me and pressing his lips to mine.
End Notes:

 

please comment if you read!! [

Chapter 33 by kahnechick85
Justin's POV:

I can't believe how long Lena and I have been together. We're getting ready to celebrate our 1 year anniversary. I don't know what to do exactly. I'm thinking a romantic dinner for two and then a night of making love. The usual flowers and candles.

"Hey." Lena smiled, sitting down beside me.

"Hey you."

"What are you doing?"

"Just thinking."

"What about?"

"Our Anniversary coming up this week."

"What about it?"

"How we should celebrate."

"And what did you come up with?"

"Candle lit dinner for two and a night of making love."

"Sounds perfect to me."

"Good. I'll make reservations and you and Becca can go shopping for something to wear."

"I'll talk to her about it."

"Cool. I can't believe we've been together for a year."

"I know. Time flies when you're having fun."

"I've had a blast with you baby. I love you." I smiled, leaning over and pressing a soft kiss to her lips.

"I love you too."

"Hey Hey Hey... Okay, we love you girl but you have to go." Chris said.

"What?"

"You're hogging our boy to much so get going."

"Where am I supposed to go?"

"I don't know. But we have plans with J so get to stepping." Joey laughed.

"O...okay." She said, standing up and starting for the door.

"Hey get your fine ass back here." I called out.

"B....but they told me to leave."

"And I'm telling you to get back over here."

"What?"

"I love you, go find Becca and go shopping." I grinned.

"I... I don't want to bother her."

"Go ask her or I'll call her for you."

"J, I'm fine."

"I want you to go have fun. The guys and I are going to have fun and I want you to have fun and then tonight you're all mine and I'm all yours."

"Okay."

"Trust me Becca's not going to bite you, she loves shopping."

"Okay."

"I love you."

"I love you too."

"Good now give me a kiss and go have fun."

"Okay." She said softly, leaning over and pressing a soft kiss to my lips.

I watched her leave before turning to give Chris and Joey a dirty look. Jc beat me too it though when he slapped them on the back of the heads.

"What the hell Jace?" Chris asked.

"You guys didn't have to be such asses to her." JC said. "And if you treated Becca the way you treated Lena I'm gonna slap you again."

"Yeah that wasn't cool. You guys know how sensitive she is about shit you didn't have to be so mean."

"I told her we love her."

"And then you kicked her out and pretty much told her to leave now."

"She knows I didn't mean it like that."

"Are you sure about that?" JC asked.

"Yeah, why?"

"Because I don't think she did. Why do you think Justin called her back and smoothed things over?"

"Because he's Justin and he has just as big of a problem being away from her as she does being away from him."

"I don't have a problem being away from her, I have a problem with her being upset because my friends are jerks."

"Well I'll talk to her later." Chris said, before ushering us out of the venue.


Hallena's POV:

Becca and I went to the mall and went shopping. When I got back I put the stuff I bought away and crawled into my bunk to do some home work. I didn't realize that the guys had a problem with me hanging out with them, so I'm going to give them time. I'm glad we're in a hotel room tonight.

"Lena?" Momma Lynn called out.

"Yeah?" I asked, sticking my head out of the bunk.

"Are you okay?"

"Yes, why?"

"Justin text me and asked me to come check on you."

"Why?"

"He wanted to make sure you were okay after the way Chris and Joey talked to you."

"I'm fine. I'm just going to give them some space."

"Did you and Becca have fun?"

"We did. She has great taste in clothes."

"Oh?"

"Yeah, she even took me to Victoria's Secret."

"Oh oh you have to show me what you got!" Mom smiled.

"Really? You're okay with that?"

"Yes, If I knew that what you were going to do, I'd have gone with you."

"Cool." I smiled, pulling my new purchases out to show her.

"Justin is going to love that." she smiled, as I held up a baby blue silk and lace bra and pantie set.

"I hope he does, they match the dress I bought for our Anniversary dinner."

"I'm sure he will. I can't believe that you've been with us for over a year already, that you and Justin have been together for a year."

"I know, it seems like yesterday Jackie showed up and brought me to your house."

"I know, that was one of the best days of my life." Momma Lynn smiled.

"It was the best day of my life."

"I love you so much Hallena." She smiled, hugging me tight.

"I love you too Momma Lynn."

"I will tell Justin that you're fine not to worry."

"Okay."

"So what are you doing now?"

"Homework."

"You are my good student. Too bad you can't rub off on Justin."

"Oh, I think I can encourage him to do his homework."

"Please do." She laughed, before walking out.

This is going to be fun!!!


Justin's POV:

I came off stage expecting to see Lena but she wasn't there. I got on the bus and she wasn't there either.

"Mom where's Lena?"

"Oh she went back to the hotel a half hour ago to set up a surprise for you."

"Really?"

"Yeah. I have some instructions for you though."

"Okay?"

"You are supposed to take a shower in my room and she will call you when she's ready for you."

"Okay." I smiled, following Mom to her room.

I was all but jumping out of my skin when my Cell phone rang.

"Hello?"

"You can come to our room now." Lena said, before hanging up.


"Okay Mom, I'm going to my room." I said, giving her a hug.

"Okay, remember safe sex."

"I know Mom." I said, rolling my eyes before rushing from the room.


I opened the door and walked in to see Lena sitting behind the desk in the room, her hair clipped in a tight bun, wearing a long skirt and button down shirt. I never thought librarian, proper lady would be sexy until now....

"What's going on?"

"Your late, sit down." she scolded.

"What?"

"Do I need to send you to detention?"

"Nooooo." I said slowly, sitting down in the chair in front of the desk.

"I've heard that you've been a bad student in your classes Mr. Timberlake."

'Principal!' That's what she is!

"Wha...what do you mean?"

"I heard that you haven't been doing your homework."

"Okay?"

"I'm your new tutor Mr. Timberlake and you will do your homework or I will punish you!" she said, crossing her legs and leaning forward allowing me to see down her top.

"What are you going to do, take my favorite toy away?"

"This is how it works. You do your homework and for every page you complete, I will take something off. You don't do your homework and I dress like this for a month and you get to see nothing." She smirked.

"I don't have to see to...."

"See no evil, hear no evil, DO no evil." She smirked.

"You... you wouldn't."

"Want to test that theory?"

"NO!" I yelled. "I...I'll do my homework."

"Good boy. Get started." She said, moving to lay on top of the desk facing me.

I quickly did the first page of homework, handing it to her before sitting back and waiting for my reward.

She looked over the page before standing and sliding the skirt down her legs to the floor. She sat back in the chair, crossing her legs again as I grabbed the next page.

I didn't realize how hard it would be to do my homework with her sitting in a chair wearing nothing but a bra, panties, and high heels.

"Come on Justin. Don't make me send you to detention."

"Come on now, give me a break. You're sitting there almost naked and you expect me to do my homework?"

"I could get dressed again...."

"No...." I whined. "I'll do my homework."

"Good."

I finished the last question on the last page, handing it to her. As she looked it over I quickly pulled my clothes off and grabbed a condom. I've just experienced 3 hours worth of teasing. I'm going to take her on this damn desk, maybe leaning over it.....

"Good Job Mr......." She trailed off, as I pulled her to me and pressed my lips to hers.

"Now......"

"Shut up." I said, turning her around and bending her over the desk.

I slid my hard cock up and down her wet slit, before carefully pushing myself inside her.


"Damn, did you like that baby?" She asked, looking at me over her shoulder.

"No." I growled, before beginning to push myself in and out of her as fast and hard as I could.

"Fuck Justin." She moaned, as the sound of my skin slapping hers filled the room.

She began pushing her hips back to meet mine thrust for thrust. I leaned her forward, pressing her chest to the desk top and guiding her hands to grip the edge of the desk. I leaned over her as I sped up pistoning myself in and out of her tight walls.

"So tight." I groaned.

Lena began whimpering and moaning things that I couldn't understand. Her head thrashed from side to side, as she gripped the desk in a death grip.

"So close." I growled, leaning down to suck on her neck. " So tight, so warm."

"Mmmm." She sobbed as her walls began to tighten around me.

"Who's fucking you baby, let everyone know." I whispered.

"Mmmm."

"Scream it or I'll stop."

"Noooo."

"Yes. Tell me who's making you feel good."

"Fuck you are."

"Who?"

"Fuck me Justin." She whimpered.

"Scream it baby." I teased, reaching around to hit her clit with my thumb.

"Fuck Justin!" She screamed, as her orgasm hit.

"Damn girl." I groaned, thrusting harder holding off my orgasm until she started to come down. " Shit baby." I whispered in her ear as I collapsed on top of her.

"I'll never think school is torture again." I gasped.
End Notes:

 

 

Please comment if you Read

Chapter 34 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
Sorry it's taken so long for me to update this, I've had a lot going on in my life. I will update this again in the next  day or so. I hope you like this.

Hallena's POV:

 

I'm nervous right now. Justin decided that we should get ready for our Anniversary date in separate rooms. So I got dressed in Momma's room. I'm pacing back and forth. I keep smoothing out my dress before reaching up to check my hair.

 

 

"Calm down Lena, he's going to pass out when he sees you."

 

"Do you think?"

 

"No, I know." She smiled, wrapping me up in a tight hug.

 

"I know, I don't know why I'm so nervous."

 

"Because this is a big deal."

 

"Yeah. I love him."

 

"I know you do and he loves you."

 

"Do you know when he's going to be here?"

 

"Soon." she laughed, as there was a knock on the door.

 

I rushed to the mirror to make sure everything was in it's place as Momma Lynn went to the door. I turned around to see JC walk in the room with a rose in his hand.

 

"What's going on?"

 

"Justin asked me to give this to you and to bring you to him." JC smiled, handing me the flower.

 

"He's not coming for me himself?"

 

"No. Come on he's waiting for you."

 

"Okay." I smiled at Momma Lynn before following Jc to the door.

 

"I have to blind fold you Lena." Jc said softly.

 

"What?"

 

"He asked me to blind fold you, he wants this to be a surprise."

 

"Okay." I sighed, as he tied the blind fold over my eyes before checking that I couldn't see.

 

"Are you ready?"

 

"Yes, but you can't let go of me, you can't let me fall."

 

"I'll take care of you LeLe. I promise." He said, taking my arm and guiding me down the hall.

 

"Do you know what Justin has up his sleeves?"

 

"Not really. I'm just doing what he asked me to."

 

"Okay." I sighed.

 

"Trust me, whatever he has planned will be wonderful. He's been working his butt off on this."

 

"I'm sure it will be, I'm just a little worried."

 

"Why?"

 

"Because it's our first Anniversary and I haven't heard from or seen Justin today and he didn't even come get me himself."

 

"Trust me, he'll make up for it."

 

"But I would have rather spent the day with him and not do something special than to do something special and not see him at all."

 

"He didn't do it on purpose he had no intention of not being with you today, its just the way it happened."

 

"You and I both know that's not true. He plans things to death, this was planned."

 

"Okay, maybe it was, but he didn't just decide that he didn't want to be with you so he planned to be away. He wanted to be with you just as much as you wanted to be with him."

 

"Then why wasn't he?"

 

"Just relax."

 

"I can't."

 

 

Justin's POV:

 

I hope she likes this. I know she's probably not happy that I snuck out of bed early this morning and haven't seen her since and I'm sure JC is getting hell right now because he picked her up instead of me. I looked up to see a not so happy JC walking towards me, leading Lena.

 

' You so owe me.' He mouthed before letting go of her and walking away.

 

"JC?!" She asked, reaching her hands out as I rushed towards her.

 

He wasn't supposed to just leave her standing there. He was supposed to actually bring her to me.

 

"Josh?!" She called again as I reached out for her.

 

"That wasn't funny JC?"

 

"That's good because I'm not JC." I whispered.

 

"Justin?"

 

"Hi beautiful."

 

"What's going on?"

 

"I have a surprise for you."

 

"What?"

 

"I need you sit down right here okay?" I asked, leading her to a bench and guiding her to sit.

 

"What's going on Justin? I wake up this morning and your not there and I don't see you all day. I call you and you don't answer, I get ready like your Mom asks me too. I wait for you and you don't even show up to pick me up for our date. It was our Anniversary and I spent the day alone." She complained.

 

"You know what they say, absence makes the heart grow fonder."

 

"If I wanted to spend the day home I would have told you to go hang out with your friends. I wanted to spend our Anniversary actually with you."

 

"We will spend our Anniversary together."

 

"Yeah a few hours. I spent more of it sitting alone in my room than I did with you." she sniffled.

 

"Well if you want to be technical, we didn't get together until late at night so technically our Anniversary hasn't started yet." I chuckled.

 

"If your going to laugh about this I'm going to leave." she sniffled again.

 

"How are you going to leave if you can't see?"

 

"Have fun by yourself." She sobbed, reaching for the blind fold. "That's the way your apparently would rather spend the day."

 

That's when I realized that she was really upset and crying. I quickly knelt down in front of her and grabbed her hands, pulling them towards me, resting them against my chest.

 

"I'm sorry Baby, I didn't mean to upset you."

 

"Let's just forget about..."

 

"Shh, I'm sorry baby, I promise that I will make it up for us being apart all day. I just wanted tonight to be amazing for you, to show you how much I love you."

 

"All you have to do is hold me and tell me that. Trust me spending the whole day away from you without seeing you or even talking to you doesn't convey the message you're trying to send."

 

"I'm sorry baby. Please baby, just give me a chance to show you what I have planned. I love you and I just want to make you happy."

 

"It doesn't..."

 

"Do you feel this baby?" I asked, placing her hand over my frantically beating heart.

 

"Yes."

 

"That's what my heart does every time I'm near you. Every time I touch you or kiss you or even think about you. You make me breathless. You are so beautiful. I love you so much, I would do anything to make you smile, because just being with you makes me smile."

 

"I do?"

 

"Yes baby. You are my everything." I whispered, leaning forward and pressing a soft kiss to her lips. "Let me see the rest of you gorgeous." I said, slowly pulling the blind fold off.

 

"Where are we?" She asked looking around.

 

"You said told me once you thought holding hands and ice skating was so romantic after we watched that movie that had that in it, so I rented out an ice rink." I whispered, as I guided her to see the ice that was lite by soft sparkling light as the sound guy started playing the CD of love songs I gave him.

 

"Just us?"

 

"Just us baby. No distractions no one here." I whispered, wrapping my arms around her. "That's how we're going to spend the rest of the night. Just the two of us."

 

"What about Lonnie?"

 

"He's outside, he'll be around until we get to our hotel but he won't be visible. This is as close to totally alone as we'll get outside of our hotel room."

 

"Okay."

 

"Do you like this?"

 

"It's beautiful." She whispered, looking up at me.

 

"I'm sorry I upset you, but I had so much to do today regarding here and the hotel and stuff with Lou and Johnny."

 

"It's okay. I know how busy you are."

 

"I promise tonight is just us."

 

"I love you Justin."

 

"I love you too Hallena, what do you say we get some skates and hit the ice."

 

"I...I've never skated before."

 

"I won't let you fall."

 

"I know you won't." She smiled. "I trust you."

 

Hallena's POV:

 

Ice skating was perfect. He held me all night. I really loved when he skated up behind me and wrapped his arms around me holding me against him as we skated. He would softly sing the lyrics to me, it didn't matter what song it was or what the words were he was singing just for me. He'd lean over and press a soft kiss to my lips or cheek or neck. It was amazing. It was worth spending most of the day apart. We went back to the hotel and he'd decorated it just like he had the night we made love for the first time and we spent the whole night making love. I felt bad for Justin when the wake up call came the next morning, he only got a couple hours of sleep. It was perfect though. JC wasn't very happy about all the complaining I did when he was taking me to Justin and he made Justin make up for that big time. I feel bad that I was that horrible and I tired apologizing but JC wouldn't let me.

 

For some reason Lou has decided to make his presence known recently. He's been making the guys do more stuff for and with the fans so I hardly see Justin at all. The only time I really see him is when he comes in and passes out. We haven't made love since our Anniversary and that was 3 weeks ago. I'm not allowed out to go to these functions with the guys, only the guys and Britney go, which I'm sure she's thrilled about. Becca gets to go though because she does wardrobe and make up for them and she has to be there in case something goes wrong or Brit needs a touch up. I haven't been seeing Momma Lynn much either, she's been spending more time with Justin and I can understand it but I'm really starting to feel abandoned. I haven't even bothered getting out of bed today. I mean I've eaten and I've been to the bathroom but that's it. I'm still in my sexy little lingerie that I was hoping would get Justin's blood flowing last night, but he hasn't noticed anything outside of work in weeks.

 

I look up when I hear the door open and see the guys, Britney, Momma Lynn and Lance's Mom, Lou, and Johnny come filing into the room.

 

"What's going on?" I asked, pulling the sheet up to cover my self.

 

"What are you doing in bed?" Chris asked, jumping on the bed with me.

 

"What are you doing in my room?"

 

"Actually this is Justin's room and we're going to have to make some changes to Justin having his own room, we're going to cut back on rooms." Lou said, looking towards me to see me trying to pull the sheet more over myself.

 

"Are you naked?" Britney asked, laughing.

 

"No." I blushed, trying even harder to cover myself.

 

"Have you been in the shower yet?" Justin asked, reaching down for the sheet.

 

"No." I whispered, begging him to get these people out of here.

 

"That's gross Lena." Joey said, curling his nose at me.

 

"If you're not naked, why are you so desperate to cover yourself?" Justin grinned, before ripping the sheet back from me.

 

"JUSTIN!" I screamed, as everyone looked at me in my barely there PJ's.

 

"Damn J." Chris giggled.

 

"Look she dressed up for you J or should I say down?" Britney laughed.

 

I got up and started to run to the bathroom as tears filled my eyes.

 

"Lena." Momma Lynn called.

 

"Everyone out." Justin yelled, reaching out and grabbing my arm.

 

I looked up to see his glazed over eyes, as they trailed over my body. He leaned down and pressed a deep kiss to my lips.

 

"Okay Everyone out!" Lynn yelled.

 

"But Lynn, we're supposed to watch movies."

 

"Pick a different room."

 

"No one has as much empty space as Justin."

 

"To bad pick some where else."

 

"Lynn this was about tour unity."

 

"I have a daughter who has been neglected by both her Mom and her boyfriend We need family bonding. You all have stood here and embarrassed her now find somewhere else to watch your stupid movies."

 

"She's not even your daughter." Britney said.

 

"She's more my daughter than you will ever be. Get out." Lynn growled.

 

"You can go too Mom. Please." Justin said, as he started kissing down my neck.

 

"I thought you didn't want me anymore." I whispered.

 

"Why would you think that?"

 

"I've been trying for weeks to get your attention but it hasn't worked. I've pretty much bought out Victoria Secret's and you still haven't noticed."

 

"What?"

 

"I've been parading around in the skimpiest, sexiest things I could get my hands on and you would just come in and get in bed. I even tried not wearing clothes and you did the same thing, so I figured the problem wasn't the clothes but the person in them."

 

"No, I've just been so tired baby. You are so sexy. I want nothing more than to pull that tiny little nightie off you and spend the rest of day making love to you but I can't do that with MOM here." He said, shooting his Mom a look.

 

"I'm going, I'm going. We can meet for dinner later." She smiled, before leaving and locking the door behind her.

End Notes:

 

 

Please comment if you read

Chapter 35 by kahnechick85

Lynn's POV:

I smiled as I looked up to see Justin and Lena coming towards me. I'm so glad they got a chance to reconnect. They are perfect for each other. I know how much they love each other and how other people can't see that I don't know, but it's obvious to me.

 

"Hi Mom." Justin grinned.

 

"Hi baby. Hi Sweet heart." I smiled.

 

"Hi Momma Lynn." Lena beamed.

 

"You too look wonderful. I'm glad you had a chance to be alone this after noon. I'm sure you both needed that."

 

"Yeah we did. I love her so much Mom. I don't know how we're going to work this now though."

 

"Why do you say that?"

 

"Because Mr. Pearlman said that Justin and I wouldn't have our own room anymore. The only place we'll even get to cuddle anymore is on the bus and we all know that we make that work, but there's not much privacy."

 

"Not much room for romance either." Justin smiled. "Granted I won't complain if that's all we get, but my girl deserves better than that."

 

"I know, we'll figure something out. You know that Diane is going to spend the summer on tour with us?" I asked.

 

"No."

 

"Who is Diane?"

 

"Oh, I'm so sorry Lena I haven't introduced you. She's Lance's Mom."

 

"Oh." she said softly.

 

"I'm sorry that you've been neglected."

 

"It's okay." she said softly.

 

I know that Lena is hurt because she was quiet all through the rest of dinner. I don't know what to do about that and I'm going to have to find some way to get the hotel room situation fixed. They need to be able to be alone and in privacy.

 

Justin's POV:

 

Lena and I went back to our hotel and found that everyone was in our room. Lena rushed into the bathroom and shut the door.

 

"What's going on here?"

 

"We decided to do our tour connecting party tonight." Britney smiled.

 

"How did you all get in our room?"

 

"Well since the room is reserved under my company, I simply asked for a key." Lou smiled.

 

"I need to go talk to Lena." I said, grabbing Lena's PJ's and heading for the bathroom.

 

 

I slowly walked in with Lena's clothes. She was sitting on the floor crying. I sat down beside her and pulled her into my arms before she had a chance to object. I pulled her tightly against me, tucking her arms against my chest between us.

 

"Go away." She cried. "Go be with Britney and your friends, that's where you really want to be anyway."

 

"No."

 

"Yes."

 

"Please baby, just listen to me."

 

"Don't call me that. You don't love me or care about me just leave me alone."

 

"I do love you and I'm so sorry."

 

"You have made me feel alone and unloved... abandoned."

 

"I'm sorry baby, I never meant for you to feel like that. I'm so sorry. I love you and I haven't showed you or treated you like I do. I love you baby." I whispered, as tears fell down my cheeks.

 

"No you don't."

 

"Yes I do. I'm sorry that we've all just ignored you and treated you like you don't exist, like we don't care. WE all love you baby. I'm sorry that I haven't been a good boyfriend to you. I've been so exhausted that all I've done is come in and fall asleep and that's not right or fair to you. I'm so sorry."

 

"No one wants me here."

 

"Yes. I do. I need you here baby. I want you here. Mom wants you here. We both love you so much and we've missed you."

 

"No you haven't."

 

"Yes we have baby. I have missed you so much it hurts. I feel empty inside baby. I'm so sorry. I love you so much." I sobbed. "It kills me to see you hurting so much. It feels like someone is ripping my heart out. I got so numb from being away from you that I haven't paid attention to what's going on around me. I love you and I'm so sorry about what happened not only today but in the past few weeks."

 

"You all abandoned me." She sobbed, burying her head in my neck.

 

"I know baby." I cried, burying my head in her hair.

 

"Hey Justin are you coming?" Britney asked, as she came in the bathroom.

 

"No." I sobbed, looking up at her and Lou standing there.

 

"I thought we were having a tour connecting night?" Lou asked.

 

"No Lou, we're going to have a family connecting night. You have been working everyone to death and our family has suffered because of it." Mom said.

 

"You mean Justin's girlfriend doesn't like it."

 

"Look at him Lou, Justin looks thrilled doesn't he?" Mom asked, as buried my head back in Lena's hair. " He's in there sobbing and my daughter feels like no one cares about her because that's how everyone has treated her. We are no longer leaving her behind. She will not be excluded from anything."

 

"I think it's time for you to take a break Lynn, maybe take your daughter home for awhile." Lou said.

 

"If I take one of my children I'm taking them both."

 

"NO! No you can't do that."

 

"Then things will be the way I say their going to be when it involves my children. By the way now that Diane is on the tour, we'll need this extra room anyway.

 

"No. She's going to be with you, Diane can be with Lance. JC and Justin can share, Chris and Joey can share."

 

"No, you are not going to tear those two a part anymore than you already have." Mom said, as she lead everyone out.

 

"I love you so much Lena." I whimpered. "I've missed you baby."

 

"I've missed you too."

 

"Do you love me?"

 

"Yes." she whimpered.

 

"Please tell me. I need to hear it."

 

"I love you Justin. I love you so much it kills me when I'm not with you."

 

"I know baby, I know." I sighed, pulling back to kiss her lips.

 

"Okay, I got rid of everyone enjoy your night and you better lock the chain since there is another key to your room floating around." Mom sighed.

 

"Yeah." I said, wiping the tears from Lena's cheeks.

 

"Have a good night, tomorrow you're going to come with us Lena. I won't let you be excluded again, I shouldn't have let you be in the first place and I'm sorry that I did."

 

"It's okay Momma Lynn, I forgive you."

 

"Okay, have a good night." She smiled, before hugging us both and going back to her room.

 

 

Hallena's POV:

 

Justin picked me up off the bathroom floor and carried me to bed. He gently laid me down on the bed, before following my body with his. He kissed me softly, passionately. He rested his body gently on top of mine.

 

"I love you." He whispered, as he kissed down my neck.

 

"I love you too."

 

"Can I make love to you?"

 

"You don't have to ask."

 

"I just did."

 

"Yes. You never have to ask me again."

 

"I will never let you feel abandoned again."

 

"Just show me how much you love me." I begged, leaned up to meet his lips with mine.

 

"I don't know if we have enough time for me to show you how much I love you."

 

"Well make the best of the the time we have."

 

"Okay." He smiled pulling me to stand beside the bed, before slowly helping me undress.

 

As he kissed me deeply, I trailed my hands down to his waist, before starting to move them up his chest, under shirt taking it with me, until he pulled back and tugged his shirt off before planting his lips back on mine. I moved my hands up carressing his chest before trailing down to unbuckle his belt and jeans, before pushing both his jeans and boxers to the floor. He kicked them off before picking me up, wrapping my legs around his waist, and crawling back into bed.

 

I laid back as he began to kiss down my chest as his hands caressed and teased my breasts. I couldn't stop the moan that slipped out when his tongue teased my nipple before he took it into his mouth, nibbling and suckling before kissing his way over to repeat this on the other one. It wasn't until he started kissing his way down my stomach and I tugged on his arm, pulling him back up to my lips.

 

"I need you." I whimpered.

 

"I'm working on it baby."

 

"No I need you now."

 

"Patience Lele, You asked me to show you how much I love you and I am."

 

"I changed my mind. I just need to feel you."

 

"But I was looking forward to...."

 

"Please just make love to me."

 

"Are you sure? I mean I was all about showing you..."

 

"Justin Randall Timberlake, get up here and make love to me right now." I growled.

 

"Yes Ma'am." He grinned before leaning down and teasingly kissed me. " I love you."

 

"I love you too." I moaned, as he slowly entered me.

 

"Mmm, I love being with you." He whispered, as he began to slowly thrust in and out.

 

"I know."

 

I love the feelings that I get when Justin makes love to me. The way he stretches me just right. I love the weight of his body on mine and the way he wraps me up in his arms, I feel like I'm so loved and cherished. I looked up to see him staring at me, directly in the eyes. I can see how much he loves me, it's in his eyes. I'm filled with this deep powerful feeling that makes me feel like the sexiest woman in the world. Like I'm the only thing in the world that matters to him. I can't help but moan out loud at the feelings he's giving me as he pushes me closer and closer to edge.

 

"You are so beautiful." He whispered, as he kissed my neck. " The most beautiful woman in the world. And your mine."

 

"Mmmm." I moan loudly as he hits that magic spot that makes my walls contract.

 

"I love you so much."

 

"I love you too Justin. You feel so good."

 

"So do you baby, so wet and warm." I he groaned, picking up his pace.

 

"Feels soo good. So close."

 

"Just hold on baby, wait for me." Justin groaned, picking up his pace again.

 

"Justin." I moaned, my eyes closing.

 

"Look at me. Open your eyes."

 

I looked up at him, struggling to keep my eyes open. I feel so good and I'm hold on by a thread. He leaned down and pecked my lips.

 

"Let me here you baby. Cum with me." He whispered.

 

"JUSTIN!" I screamed at the top of my lungs.

 

I screamed so loud that I could feel it burn in my throat and I just continued to scream as my pleasure.

 

"Fuck Lena." Justin groaned in my neck as I felt his seed hit my walls.

 

That is a new feeling.... Oh no!!

End Notes:

 

 

Please comment if you read

Chapter 36 by kahnechick85
Author's Notes:
I'm sooo sooo sorry that it's taken so long, but I hope that you like this update... I promise I'm going to start writing more.  This is all fake, I don't own anyone you might recognize.

Justin's POV:

 Why does she feel so warm and wet, usually I can't feel it as..... oh shit.


"Justin?"

"Yeah?" I gulped.

"Condom?"

"I.... I forgot."

"I'm not on birth control."

"I know baby, I know."

"We can't have a baby right now. We... We..."

"Shh, I'll call Mom." I said, rolling off her and grabbing my cell phone.

 Lena got up and walked into the bathroom shutting the door behind her.


"Hello?" Mom answered.

"Mom...."

"What's wrong Justin?"

"We have a problem."

"What's wrong?"

"I ah..... I ....."

"Justin what's wrong?!" Mom demanded.

"I forgot um to use a ah condom."

"How can you forget something as important as a condom Justin? I told you that if you wanted to have sex you need to be responsible."

"I know Mom but it's been so long and she was so upset and I was just trying to make things better and I just I screwed up."

"You can't screw up like this Justin, I know that you are in love, but you two are not ready for a baby."

"I know that, believe me Mom I won't let it happen again, I just don't know what to do."

"I will call the doctor and have him meet me in your room. We'll get her some kind of pill or something."

"I'm sorry Mom, I won't let it happen again."

"Is Lena okay?"

"I think she's a little upset, but I'm going to go take care of her."

"Okay, we'll be there in a bit."

"Okay." I said, hanging up.


 I knocked on the bathroom door. I could hear the water running in the sink.

"Baby, open up." I called.

"Yeah?" She said, opening the door.

"Mom is on her way with the doctor. She said there is a pill they can give you. I'm so sorry Lena, I promise that I won't let this happen again."

"It's okay Justin, there were two of us in bed, not just you. I'm not mad I promise. This is just a little embarrassing."

"I know, I'm sorry though. I should have been more responsible."

"Yeah, but it's not just your fault."

"I know, I'm sorry about this though."

"It's okay. We just both need to be more careful." She smiled, kissing my lips.

"I love you."

"I love you too." She smiled, as there was a knock on the door.

"Go get dressed, I'll let them in."

"Okay." She said, ducking back in the bathroom.


Hallena's POV:

 I've never been more embarrassed as I was when Mom and the Doctor got there. Mom gave me this look that made me want to crawl under the bed. The doctor gave me 3 pills to take and left.

"I thought that you two knew what was expected of this relationship, but I guess we need to have a discussion about it." Mom said.

"No we don't. We know that we screwed up and it WON'T happen again." Justin said.

"It shouldn't have happened in the first place Justin."

"No it shouldn't, but it did. It won't happen again, I'll be more careful from now on."

"We'll be more careful." I said softly, looking at the floor.

"Do we need to go have you put on birth control Lena?" Mom asked, a demeaning lilt to her voice.

"I'm sorry." I whispered.

"Mom stop!" Justin said, raising his voice. "Don't talk to her like that. It's not one of our faults, it's both our faults and it won't happen again."

"It's okay Justin. I deserve it."

"Not you don't baby.You don't deserve to be talked to like your a slut. You've had one partner, if she wants to talk to someone like a slut then she needs to be talking to me."

"You're not a slut Justin. Or a man whore or anything else." I said softly.

"No he's right, I'm sorry Lena. I shouldn't have been talking to you like that. I know that it's both you're faults. Please make sure this doesn't happen again." Lynn said.

"It won't Mom." Justin sighed.

"Ok, I'll see you at breakfast in the morning." she said, before walking out.


 "Hey, don't let her get to you, she didn't mean it." Justin said, wrapping his arm around me.

"I didn't want to let her down. It's the one thing she's coach us about, being responsible and careful and we weren't."

"We both let her down, not just you and not just me."

"I know, but she didn't talk to you like that. She wasn't upset with you."

"Yes she was, she gave me mine on the phone."

"I bet she didn't talk to you the way she was talking to me."

"You're right, she didn't. The way she talked to you was wrong and she shouldn't have talked to you like that. I'm sorry for all this. I won't let us down again. I love you."

"I love you too, I won't let us down again either."

"Okay, let's get some sleep breakfast will come early in the morning."

"Okay." I sighed, crawling into bed and snuggling up to him.

"Everything will be okay. She will get over this and everything will be fine."

"What if she doesn't though?"

"She will, it might take some time, but she will."

"I hope so, I don't want her to hate me."

"She won't hate you."


Justin's POV:

 I woke up to the sounds of Lena vomiting in the bathroom. I jumped up and rushed into the bathroom. I pulled her hair back and rubbed her back until she sank back and flushed.

"Are you okay?" I whispered.

"Yeah. You should go back to bed."

"No, I'm staying right here with you. Is your stomach upset?"

"No, I think it's the pills they gave me."

"Are you better now?"

"Yes."

"Come on, come back to bed."

"Let me brush my teeth quick." She said.

 Lena was asleep before her head even hit the pillow. I got up when the alarm went off, leaving her to sleep. I got a shower and got dressed, but before I could leave for breakfast, she was back in the bathroom getting sick again.  She argued with me about staying with her until I agreed to go eat. I walked in the breakfast room to see everyone waiting for me.

"Where is Lena?" Mom asked.

"In the bathroom throwing up last I checked." I said sharply.

"Justin Randall...."

"Don't. I know that you are upset with us but you had no right to talk to her like that. She thinks that you hate her and she feels like you blame her alone for it. So I don't want to hear anything from you about how to talk to you. Maybe you should listen to yourself for once." I said, grabbing my plate and walking away.

"Is she okay?" Mom called.

"The pills are making her sick." I replied before carrying my fruit and bagel back upstairs.


 "I thought you were going to eat breakfast?" Lena murmured from bed when I walked in.

"I was, but I decided it would probably be better if I didn't sit with my Mom for now."

"Why?"

"Because we had a disagreement downstairs."

"I'm sorry."

"Don't be. Are you feeling better?"

"Not really."

"After I finish eating, I'll get back in bed with you so you can get some sleep."

"Sounds good." She murmured. "Hurry?"

"Okay." I smiled, shoveling my food into my mouth as fast I could.

 I was just getting ready to crawl back in bed when someone knocked on the door. I went quickly to get it. Mom was standing in the hall way with a bottle of soda in her hand.

"Yes?" I asked.

"Justin, I know you are upset with me, but I am still your Mother." Mom said.

 I stepped back letting her in, before crawling into bed and pulling Lena to rest on my chest. She sighed, before starting to drift back to sleep.

"How many times has she gotten sick?"

"She woke up in the middle of the night and was sick and then she woke up while I was getting ready for Break fast to get sick again."

 Mom sat down on the bed beside Lena. "Lena wake up sweetie." She said, lightly touching her back.

"Mmm." She mumbled, before jolting up and running to the bathroom.

 After what seemed like forever, Lena walked back out and crawled back into bed beside me.

"Here, take a sip of this it will help settle your stomach." Mom said, handing her the soda.

"K." She said, taking a sip before curling back up to my side, falling quickly back to sleep.

"I'm going to call the doctor and see if this is normal."

"Okay." I sighed, kissing to top of her head.

"I'll be back." Mom said, standing and walking out.

End Notes:

 

 

Please comment if you read!!

Chapter 37 by kahnechick85

Hallena's POV:

 I spent most of the week following our oppsy as we've taken to calling it in bed sick. That week of hell was enough to make me way more careful when it comes to sex. I don't think I've ever thrown up that much in my life before. It was miserable. Justin tried so hard to be there as much as he could be, but he's still busy. I walked down the hall to the toy room to see what the boys were up to.

"OMG are you kidding me?" a girl squealed.

"I've missed you to much." A second girl squealed.... a squeal that sounded way to familiar.

 I walked in to see Britney sitting on a couch with another girl. They were talking quickly and hugging. No one else was in there.

"What are you doing in here?" I asked, knowing that Britney wasn't supposed to be in there.

"We belong here what are you doing here?" The strange girl asked.

"No, I belong here."

"No you don't." Britney smiled.

"I belong here a hell of a lot more than you do."

"She's Justin's girlfriend." the other girl defended.

"Really?"

"Yes really."

"Funny, I'm pretty sure that I'm actually Justin's girlfriend."

"Yeah right." She laughed.

"I'm pretty sure that I'm the one he sleeps with at night."

"That doesn't make you his girlfriend, that makes you his whore." She laughed.


 "Hey baby, I see you've met Macy." Justin said, kissing my cheek and wrapping his arms around my waist.

I looked up to see the girl who must be Macy white as a ghost.

"Oh yes, we've met. She was just telling me that Brittney is your girlfriend and that I'm just your whore." I laughed.

"WHAT?!" Justin yelled. "Why the hell would you say that Macy?"

"I.... I didn't know you broke up with Brit, she didn't tell me."

"Of course she didn't tell you, she likes to pretend that we're still together, of course we weren't really together anyway, we were just hooking up before our break. I'm pretty sure you apologize to Lena now, and I know that you and Brit are friends but if you want to hang out with her it needs to be in her dressing room, she knows she's not supposed to be in here." Justin said, giving Britney a pointed look.

"Who is Lena?" Macy asked.

"His Whore." Britney laughed.

"Oh god..... I'm so sorry. I didn't know."

"It's okay, I know how Britney is, it doesn't surprise me that she forgot that they weren't together and that Justin has a girlfriend." I smiled.

"Macy, this is my girlfriend Hallena. Lena this Chris' girlfriend Macy." Justin introduced.

"Nice to meet you."

"You too, I'm really sorry. I didn't know."

"It's fine. But Britney needs to leave."

"You're a bitch." Britney spat as she stormed out."

"And your jealous what's your point?" I laughed.


"You and Britney don't get a long huh?"

"Well lets she; her dancers call me names and lock me in bathrooms, she calls me about every racial slur she can think of  but the N word, she's tried blackmailing us, she's tried a million times to break us up, and she's tried to get Lynn to send me away. So yeah I'd say it's safe to say we don't get along." I smiled.

"Why would Lynn be able to send you away?" Macy asked.


"Mom is Lena's foster Mother." Justin said, pulling me over to the couch.

"Really?"

"Yeah. So how do you get along with the guys?"

"Good for the most part, we have issues sometimes. JC and Lance are really cool though. JC is one of my best friends."

"Yeah JC is a good guy, and I love his girlfriend."

"Yeah Becca is great." I smiled.

"Becca? Who is Becca?"

"JC's girlfriend."

"No his girlfriend is Shawnie."

"No, it's not." Justin said. "Wow Girl, you've gotten behind on your info. Shawnie and Jc broke up before the tour break. He's been seeing Becca for a month or two."

"Anymore changes I should know about?"

"No I think that covers everything. You and Chris are still together, Joey is still a player, and Lance is still with Lacy."

"Okay. Well I'm glad that y'all told me about Becca before I made an ass out of myself with her."

"Yeah Becca is one of the Wardrobe girls."

"Okay." She sighed. "So if she is Lynn's foster daughter and you are her Son, how can you date?"

"Because my father is still alive and he won't give up custody of me, so I'm unadoptable."

"So what's going on today?"

"We have a show tonight and then we fly to Germany and we spend some time over there."

"Well looks like I picked a great time to join the tour huh?"

"Oh yeah, a 20 hr flight with 5 hyper boys. It's a blast." I said, rolling my eyes.

"You know you love us." Justin smiled, trying to look innocent.

"It's a dirty job, but someone has to." I grinned.

"Ouch, that hurts babe."

"You know I love you."

"Yeah I know, I love you too." He smiled, kissing me softly.

"Aww you're so cute."

"We know." Justin grinned.


Justin's POV:

 The show was awesome, but now it's time to get a plane, that's not much fun when we're all hyped up from the show. I know know who's idea it was, but it should be interesting. Lena is already dragging, I have to all but drag her through the air port. She could probably fall asleep standing up at this rate.

"Come on baby, you can sleep on the plane, just stay awake a little longer."

"Don't wanna." she mumbled, snuggling into my shoulder.

"I know, but I can't carry you and both our back packs."

"Leave mine."

"No, Just stay awake for a few more minutes." I said, as her eyes slid shut and her body relaxed. "Damn."

"What's wrong?" JC asked.

"She just fell asleep."

"She's exhausted."

"I know, but I can't carry her and her carry on and mine."

"I'll get her bag, you get her?"

"Thanks." I sighed, as they announced the boarding of our plane.

"Here, I'll get her till you stand up and then I'll take her bag and you take her." JC said, standing up and picking her up off the floor.

"Okay, give her here." I said, taking her from him after I put my back pack on.

"What are you doing Justin?" Macy asked.

"Lena fell asleep." I said, as JC picked up her bag and we started towards the gate.

"So why don't you wake her up? That's what Chris would do if it was me."

"Lena's been sick." JC said.

"What do you mean she's been sick?"

"She's had flu like symptoms."

"They let her be around you with the flu?"

"No she didn't have the flu, she just was throwing up a lot."

"Is she pregnant?"

"NO!" I said, my eyes about popping out of my head.

"Are you sure?"

"Positive. She was sick because of a pill she was taking."

"What kind of pill was she taking if she wasn't sick?"

"Ummm the morning after pill?"

"Oh Justin." Macy sighed.

"It was a one time screw up, it won't happen again, let it go." I said, as we walked onto the plane.

"You shouldn't be carrying her anyway, you should have let one of the body guards get her."

"No, I got her." I said, setting her gently in her seat and buckling her seat belt before sitting beside her.

 I sat for an hour our more watching her sleep, she didn't move not even when I put her in her seat, she slept so deeply that if I hadn't felt her breath on the skin of my neck I would have worried that she was dead.

"Are you okay baby?" Mom asked, sitting down beside me.

"I'm great."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah, life is good."

"You looked deep in thought over here."

"Just watching her sleep. She's so peaceful and beautiful. Sometimes it's hard to remember all that she's been through. I've been so lucky in my life."

"She's been lucky too Justin. She had a Mom that loved her so much, she has us. She has a lot of love."

"I know, but she's also got a lot of things that could tear her down if she let it."

"She's an amazing young woman."

"I know." I smiled.

"Is this a family discussion or can anyone join?" Becca asked.

"Anyone can join, we weren't really talking about much." Mom smiled.

"Is she starting to feel better?"

"Yes, she's just been so tired from being sick all the time."

"Yeah, it's no fun to be sick. I'm glad she's feeling better."

"Me too." I smiled, kissing the side of her face.

"So how long have Macy and Chris been together?" Becca asked.

"A year or so. Why?"

"I don't know if I like her or not. She's very nosy. It was almost like I was supposed to ask for her approval before dating JC."

"She's been around for awhile and she's kinda protective of us, just ignore her. Jace is happy with you so don't let her get to you. Her first time meeting Lena was a lot like a bomb going off."

"Oh?"

"Yeah she was with Brit in the toy room and Britney hadn't told her that we weren't together and she called Lena my Whore."

"Oh no she didn't!"

"Oh yeah, you can imagine how well that went."

"Yeah, not well."

"Nope, then she was all over me carrying her onto the plane. I mean I get that if I get hurt it could be a total disaster, but she's not that heavy, I had her and JC got our stuff so it's not like I was juggling a bunch of stuff. She kept saying that I should have just woke her up, but she hasn't been sleeping so I sure wasn't going to do that. I knew that she wasn't going to stay awake long enough to get on the plane, I'd hoped but I knew she wasn't."

"Well just be your self Justin, you have a huge heart. You two are perfect together. I know that her and Britney are friends and I think she'd really like you back with her."

"Well she doesn't get to choose who I love. I love Lena with all my heart."

"I know you do Justin. She loves you too. You're all she can talk about."

"Yeah, I have a hard time not talking about her all the time too." I yawned.

"Get some sleep, I'm going to go rescue JC from Macy."

"Okay, night Becca."

"Night Justin." She smiled, as I snuggled into Lena and drifted off to sleep.


Lena's POV:

 "AWW!!! Aren't they cute!" Joey cooed loudly, waking me up.

I opened my eyes to see Joey standing there with a video camera pointed at me. I looked down to see Justin curled up against me still asleep. I don't even remember getting on the plane.

"You better wake him up, we're almost there."

"Okay." I yawned, before running my fingers through his hair.

"Baby, it's time to wake up." I whispered in his ear, kissing his head.

"Few more minutes."

"We're landing babe, wake up."

"K." He mumbled, rolling his head back on his seat.

"Sleepy head."

"Yeah."

"You can go back to sleep when we get to hotel."

" You going with me?" He asked, cracking one blue eye open.

"If you want me to."

"Yeah." He sighed, leaning forward and pressing a soft kiss to my lips. "Love you."

"Love you too." I smiled, leaning forward for another kiss.

"Ewe morning breath." someone complained from behind us.

"Don't care." Justin grinned, for her benefit before kissing me again.

"I can't wait to take a hot shower and crawl back in bed again."

"How long did you stay up?"

"Couple hours."

"How did I get on the plane, I don't remember?"

"I carried you."

"I'm sorry. I didn't intend on falling asleep."

"I know, but you're still getting over those pills. I'd rather carry you and you get caught up on your sleep."

"I still feel bad though."

"It's okay, I love you."

"I love you too."

"So what are the plans for today?"

"I have no idea, but I really hope that it involves sleep."

"Yeah I know."

"It probably won't though."

"You're probably right."

"Okay guys, we want you to stay as a group over to the side while we get your luggage and the bus to go to the hotel. You'll have 20 minutes to get dressed and be down stairs to go to your first appearance." Lonnie said.

"I guess it's a good thing we have a huge bag of candy." Lance said.

"Great, sugar high Nsync." I said, rolling my eyes.

End Notes:

 

 

Please Comment if you Read!!

This story archived at http://nsync-fiction.com/archive/viewstory.php?sid=979